Let’s Keep It Professional

by virgofairy88

Summary:

Trafalgar Law has just transferred to his new detective job in the East Blue and is assigned his most dangerous case yet. His new case partner Nico Robin is equally dangerous and beautiful and the partnership quickly morphs into a passionate love affair neither one of them saw coming. Will they be able to overcome everything that comes their way?

Chapter 1: A New Assignment

Mugiwara Detective Agency was known throughout the city of East Blue for being a top notch group of private investigators. For the last fifteen years they have solved murder cases, recovered missing children and saved countless lives. Their work has not gone unnoticed and many young talented detectives have joined their group over the years. Although most staff members work in the administrative department, a small elite group of dedicated detectives is constantly dispatched to help those in need.

There were 12 detectives that were the most elite in what they did. Monkey D. Luffy, a rookie, managed to find a group of missing children that were intended to be trafficked to the black market. He punched the head of the organization in the face. He was very high strung and impulsive, but has learned to mature and slow down thanks to his partner, Jimbei. He served originally as a police officer and worked in security and Luffy has warmed up to him and even listens to him.

Roronoa Zoro and Vinsmoke Sanji couldn’t be more opposite. Although they have been working together for seven years, they often argue and fight like an old married couple. Sanji’s focus often falls onto beautiful women, while Zoro is often found sleeping on the job or struggling with the GPS. It somehow hasn’t compromised their work, but their ability to public speak is pretty abysmal. Press hearings always go terrible for this pairing. Everyone is surprised that Sengoku still even likes them. He’s been in charge since day one but hopes to find a successor.

Tony Tony Chopper and Nami are not in the running to be his successor. Chopper is very sweet and endearing but gets very emotional when people are hurt, especially children. He also has a degree in medicine and forensics. He’s very addicted to cotton candy and his mission is to try as much as he can. Nami has to go out of her way to make sure they don’t do any missions at the state fair anymore. He almost got kidnapped. She’s one of the most level headed detectives and the guys often to go her when they need help with a case. Zoro wishes he had her navigation skills.

Franky and Usopp are an interesting pair. Usopp, although intelligent and arguably one of the smartest detectives in the group, is often afraid of his own shadow. Franky is very eccentric and is often found modifying their weapons, computers, recording devices-anything he can get his hands on. The pair is often used for cyber crimes and are the best pair of hackers.

Brook and Nico Robin were case partners for a few years until Brook got reassigned to a different department. He now works closely with Sengoku on coordinating cases. His years of experience have come in very handy in finding missing people. His connections to the entertainment industry have been very beneficial in solving more high profile cases and going undercover. Robin is a master at going undercover in solving cases. She is as clever as she is beautiful and uses her wit and charm to make men fall for her so she can later deceive them after getting the information she wants.

Sengoku called her into the office mid morning. There were rumors she was being assigned a new partner, but she wasn’t sure who it could be. Brook was a part of the search process but hadn’t been able to tell her much, due to him being so much busier than before. She didn’t see her old friend as much as she would’ve liked. She opened the door to Sengoku’s office. He was sitting at his large mahogany desk. Brook was standing behind him, and in a chair next to him, was a man she hadn’t seen before. He had dark hair, dark eyes and did not appear as friendly as Brook. He was brooding and quite serious. He wore a black suit with a yellow tie, and she noticed on his fingers were tattoos and both of his ears were pierced. He even had sideburns and a goatee. That wasn’t unusual in their workplace, but usually elite detectives didn’t look so intimidating.

“Robin, please, come and sit down,” Sengoku gestured to the chair in front of him. She sat down and looked at Brook, the at Sengoku.
“Robin, as you know Brook has been promoted to my office and is unable to perform his old duties. We’ve decided to assign you a new case partner.” Sengoku gestured to the dark haired man. “Nico Robin, this is your new case partner, Trafalgar Law.”
He comes to us from another agency in the North Blue and specializes in solving trafficking cases.”

Law got up from his chair and Robin stood up to meet him. He reached his hand out and they shook hands.

At that instant, the second their eyes met, she felt something. This man was extremely attractive.
“Pleasure to meet you.” He turned and sat back down. He didn’t smile, but he did sound somewhat sincere. Robin wasn’t sure how this would pan out. Brook often cracked jokes and tried to make her laugh. They would do sing alongs in the car together. Law didn’t look like the musical type. Or the fun type. Getting to know him was going to be challenging in the least.

“I also have your first case ready for you both to review. It’s a bit more complicated than what you’re used to Robin, but Law is experienced in these types of cases, and I trust his expertise. Law, you will find that Robin is one of our smartest detectives here and is very skilled with going undercover. That is why I’m entrusting you two with this case.”

Law finally spoke. “What’s our case?”

Sengoku handed them each a Manila file folder.

“It’s a human trafficking/murder case. Recently at the Pangea resort in Marie Jois, several women have gone missing or have been found dead. This is highly suspicious as you know this is the safest resort in the world, and a haven for the elite. There is also talk of drugs and weapons involved. We have a few leads as to who it could be, but we need you both to go undercover and find out what’s going on. Once your reconnaissance mission is complete, we’ll send in the team and bust those bastards!” He cleared his throat. “Please excuse me. This case was rather difficult to read.”

Brook chimed in. “This mission will be extremely dangerous so we’ll make sure to take all the needed precautions. Usopp and Franky will be dispatched as your backup team. They’re going to go through all the software and communications to see who is responsible.”

“And what will we be asked to do?” Robin was very curious.

Sengoku answered this time. “You two will have to find a way to infiltrate the resort either as guests or employees. You will have to use whatever means necessary to gather the information we need to find out where these women are disappearing to and why.”

“When do we start?” Law asked.

“As soon as possible.”

Chapter 2: Case Preparation

Summary:

Law is adjusting to his new job at Mugiwara but can’t help but notice how attractive his new case partner is.

Chapter Two: Case Preparation

Earlier that day Law woke up from a restless night. He was glad to begin his new job assignment but not too excited about having to deal with people. He often found the coworkers at his last job to be a bunch of soul sucking, cheering, way too happy bunch of leeches. They would have team dinners and even on his days off he’d get a phone call telling him how much they appreciated him. It was way too much for his liking and exhausting. He was hoping to work alone for his next job, so he was a bit disappointed when he found out he was getting a case partner.

Just don’t let them be annoying or stupid like before.

Law just finished his morning workout and hopped in the shower for a few minutes. When he came out of the bathroom in just a towel he passed by a mirror and caught a glimpse of his reflection. He was quite tall with dark, short spiky hair, and slightly tanned skin that was olive in the winter.

He had a large heart tattoo on his chest, smaller ones on each shoulder and a large piece on his back of a large smiling face. Each arm had more tattoos shaped like circles with spikes and on his fingers each hand had “Death” written on them. He had sideburns and a goatee, both immaculately trimmed. Both of his ears were double pierced. He had a few more in the past but chose to stop sporting angel bites so he could get a detective career instead of living on the streets like he did in his youth, that, and it was dangerous to have other piercings if he was getting into fights with criminals.

He didn’t spend much time looking at himself in the mirror, but he knew that he was attractive based on the way people talked to him. Women would often flirt with him and ask for his phone number or try to add him to their social media feed.

He never really showed much interest, but occasionally had one night stands to fulfill his needs. The one time he did have a relationship, it was very superficial. The sex was great, but he couldn’t connect to her.

Most of the women he dated or slept with only liked him for his looks and he wanted a woman who could hold an intelligent conversation and talk about deeper things-not just the weather, who won the football game, or what are people mad at now.

His job of course came first, and love was not on his mind at the moment. Law shrugged his shoulders and went to his bedroom and got dressed for the day. Law was currently living alone in a small apartment in a complex. He had one bedroom, a good sized living room, a kitchen and a bathroom. It was minimally decorated. Not because he wasn’t interested, but because he just didn’t have the time and was unsure of where to start.

A few boxes from his old place sat on the kitchen table filled with various comic books, collectibles and clothes. Settling in was a bit on the back burner since he moved to the East Blue. Up until today he spent the days exploring the neighborhood, running on the trails and trying out new restaurants. Quite a few women had already taken notice of the attractive dark haired man and he slept with one of his dates already.

Of course, he didn’t bother calling her back. All she talked about was her ex and it was incredibly annoying to be seen as a potential rebound.

He put on a black suit with a white shirt and a yellow tie. Not exciting, but he wanted to make a good impression. This was one of the few things he ever cared about in his life since he was orphaned, went through foster care, gang life, and eventually saved by his stand in godfather, Corazon.

Law finished getting ready and left for his new job. He put on his lanyard with his badge last, it has a picture of him, his face serious in the photo-just like real life.

The building was located downtown in an older neighborhood full of street markets, small restaurants and stands that sold fake designer handbags. It reminded him of the fishing villages and towns he lived in as a teenager.

He opened the large glass doors and met with the staff at the front desk. A young woman with short navy hair with the name tag “Tashigi” and an older man with silver hair “Smoker” met him at the front desk. He didn’t look very enthusiastic-his face careworn from all the stress.

Tashigi was the first to address him.

“Detective Trafalgar Law?”
“That’s me.”
“Chief Sengoku has been expecting you. Let me walk you to his office. Smoker, can you handle things here for a bit?”

“Yeah, I got it. I am your supervisor after all.”
Tashigi instantly regretted what she said and apologized to him. This was typical for them. Law was glad he was not working with either of them. Smoker seemed like he was a huge prick and Tashigi seemed a bit too anxious, not great for field work.

“Right this way.” She led him through a large workspace full of desks, cubicles and staff walking in and out of various rooms and offices. The office had plain white walls and wooden desks. It wasn’t state of the art, but that wasn’t the focus of their agency. The budget went towards hiring the best people for the job.

Sengoku’s office was at the back of the building and there was a gold plaque on the door with his name on it. Tashigi knocked.

“Come in,” a voice said through the door.
“Chief, Detective Law is here to see you.”
“Send him in, we’ve been expecting him.”

Law thanked Tashigi and she walked back to her post to Smoker who no doubt was already yelling at someone for messing up a file folder. He opened the door to Sengoku’s office.

“Please come in and have a seat. I’m pleased to have you joining us. Corazon has told us many great things about you.”

“Yeah? Like what?”

He chuckled. Surely this guy was joking.

The man was a hero at his old agency. Trafalgar Law stopped a large drug operation from recruiting children and kept them in school. In the past three years he’s shared his story with hundreds of kids encouraging them to stay in school and not join a gang or start committing crimes.

“He’s told me how much of a positive influence you are for the youth today. Did you know the last group of kids you spoke to have all graduated school? Half of them were the first in their families.”

“Thanks.” He didn’t have much to say-he was just doing his job.

“I want to welcome you and I’d like to start having you on some cases starting today. Are you ready?”
“Yeah. I’m always ready. What do you have for me?”

A tall older man sporting an Afro walked in and stood behind Sengoku.

“This is Brook, one of my top associates. He was recently promoted to work directly under me. That left his old position open and naturally, I decided to have you fill it.”

Law wasn’t sure where this was going, but he felt like there was a catch to all this.

There was a light knock on the door. Was Tashigi already back?
“Come in.”

It wasn’t Tashigi. This woman was nearly as tall as him with long flowing black hair tied into a ponytail. She had bright blue eyes, soft fair skin, and was dressed in a dark gray button down shirt with black trousers and black shoes. It was very obvious to him that she was incredibly attractive.

She sat down before Sengoku and he introduced them. Law walked over to her slowly, and she immediately stood up and they shook hands.

“Pleasure to meet you.” Was all he said.

That was enough. He went back to sit down and so did the woman.

“Starting today, the two of you will be case partners.” Law wasn’t too keen on the idea of having a case partner, not after his last job, but Robin seemed to be much more level headed. He didn’t know her well enough yet to know what to think of her.

She’s really pretty.

Law instantly pushed that thought from his mind as Sengoku handed them the case files and explained to them their mission.

Head to a distant resort in the mountains disguised as employees, find out who is responsible for the disappearance of all these women and call for backup. Simple enough right?

Of course. Law followed Robin out the door of Sengoku’s office and to his new office.
Of course, Law thought to himself as Robin gave him a friendly smile.

You’re not here to meet women. She’s your case partner. Let’s keep this professional.

Notes:

Thank you for the excellent responses from the first chapter! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter told from Law’s point of view. The first few chapters are somewhat short, but they will get longer as the story continues on. It’s all done, I just need to go back and edit some of the chapters so they flow better. The biggest challenge was filling in all the plot holes. Until next time!

Chapter 3: Case Preparation

Chapter Three: Preparations

Law walked over to his new desk. It was inside a tan cubicle that was shared with Robin. Across the cubicle were two more desks, the plates read: Nami and Tony Tony Chopper. His things were brought in a few days ago by the rest of the team. A bunch of colorful balloons, streamers and confetti were all over his desk, much to his dismay.
“The team wanted to welcome you the best way they know how,” Robin replied. He had a stack of folders, pads, papers, notebooks and a computer. He would eventually bring in the rest of his things and make it more like his desk. He usually brought in a water bottle and a picture of his long gone family. He preferred to keep this comic book and coin collections at home, lest he risk everyone finding out he’s actually a nerd with tattoos instead of a badass.

Robin then had Law meet the rest of the detectives. They were a very eccentric bunch of people and even more annoying than his last job. Luffy kept calling him “Traffy” and already invited him to get BBQ meat after work. Robin smiled. How sweet that he was hitting it off with the others already. Maybe he wasn’t so bad after all. He didn’t look thrilled but she wasn’t convinced. Chopper and Nami came back to the office and brought everyone sandwiches and salads. They placed them on a small table near the window and the detectives each chose a sandwich. Sanji and Zoro each took a meatball sub and began arguing about who had the most meatballs on their sandwich.
“Would you like anything Law?” Chopper asked with enthusiasm.
“I packed a lunch. I don’t eat bread.”
“Oh-okay. If you want something next time let me know. Do you have any food allergies?”
“I have celiac disease. So no bread. And I hate umeboshi.”
“Okay! You got it!” Chopper ran over to his desk and spun around in his chair and began working with Nami.
They really hire some interesting characters he thought to himself as he watched the mink reindeer chat with Nami.
A large polar bear was also walking around the office, with an intern name badge. He noticed there were at least a dozen.
“Those must be the new interns,” Robin stated. “We get a few every year assigned to work for us. Feel free to say hello to them. Sometimes they will assist us with our work. I would give them paperwork to start. They won’t be ready for actual field work for at least six months.”
“Noted.” Law sat down and Robin pulled up a chair next to him.
“Let’s go over the case,” she said opening up her file folder. Law followed her lead.
Sengoku was not wrong when he said the case was disturbing.
Beginning in October of last year, a huge party was happening at the venue when two women went missing. Both have not been announced dead and have missing persons reports on both of them. The first is a 23 year old woman named Sharly, and a 21 year old woman named Camie. Both of them were cocktail waitresses at the event. The event had a mix of very high profile businessman, royals and members of possible criminal organizations.
Two months later at a New Year’s Eve Mixer another woman by the name of Poppy, age 25 was found dead in the woods outside the resort. She has frozen to death and was covered with third degree burns and was maimed to be nearly unrecognizable.
That spring, another woman named Veronica, 22, went missing and her whereabouts was unknown. She was a hotel maid and cleaned the penthouses.
Charlene, 24 went missing a month ago and was later found dead in a pond. Her head and limbs were severed and her body covered in slashes. She may have been drugged and raped.
The most recent victim, Maria, 20, is missing. She was a hostess at the restaurant. This was two weeks ago.

Current suspects include:

Kaido-the leader of a business organization that sells weapons to the highest bidder. He’s been on the most wanted list for many years, but has been difficult to pursue due to the sheer power and number of people backing him up. He’s a known alcoholic with a brutal temper to match.

Caesar Clown-a scientist and doctor who has a very checkered past of performing experiments on children. He has a gambling addiction and once lost a million dollars at a casino trying to impress a group of women.

Charlotte Linlin, aka Big Mom. She is the CEO of a chain of bakeries, but is suspected to be laundering money. She often marries off her own children to high profile organizations and families to strengthen her empire.

Sir Crocodile-He owns a group of casinos and had made millions off of visitors. He illegally collects exotic animals for his compound to show off to all his wealthy friends. He has a long history of animal cruelty and extortion.

Joker-his identity is currently unknown, but he is a money launderer, drug lord and loves gambling and women. His parties are legendary and extremely out of control. Those who have seen his face say he looks like the devil and fear him.

Marshall D. Teach-A perverted old man who frequently engages in gambling and binge drinking. He has been in and out of jail for assault, battery, vehicular manslaughter, sexual assault and unlawful possession of narcotics. He is currently out on probation, but is still engaging in gambling and debauchery.

Dracule Mihawk-Although he has not committed any crimes that are alarming-he has heavily associated with all of the above people so he would be complicit in this case. He could also just be really great at covering up his tracks.

Boa Hancock-She is an influencer and model who associated with nearly all of the above people. She has appeared at many events and attracts men to buy her anything she wants. Many men have spent their life savings on trying to please her. She is quite jealous of other women and has been know to become quite violent and emotional when she drinks. She has been in and out of rehab several times.

Robin was already disgusted after reading this case. This was all the local police had come up with and it was already quite disturbing. Very much like the true crime documentaries she’d watch with her mother.
Law had a feeling all these suspects were somehow connected-he just needed to know how. It was an absolute tragedy that two women had already died. One tried to escape and froze to death. Whoever it is, they’re a bit sloppy and a complete degenerate.
He turned to Robin. She shut the case file with disgust.
“This is by far one of the worst cases I have ever opened.”
“Are you having second thoughts?” Law asked with interest.
“No. I really want to find out who did this. It’s my job and I’m going to do whatever I can to save these women. This is absolutely unacceptable.”
“Let’s start planning then. How are we going to do this?”
Robin went over to her computer monitor and pulled up satellite imaging of Marie Jois. The resort was surrounded by thick forests and mountains. Nearby was a small town with a few inns, restaurants and campgrounds. Law stood behind her and watched her pull up pages for every hotel and campground she could find.
“We’ll need to have a base of operations of course, and access to a place with electricity and WiFi. We have our own private network so no one can spy on us. Franky and Usopp will make sure of that.”
“Great. I was issued a credit card in a fake name. Do you want me to use it to book a place at one of the inns?”
“Yes,” Robin replied. “I’ll make sure to pack all of our supplies. We’ll need aliases and disguises. If anyone asks, we’re on our honeymoon.”
Law felt his stomach do a flip. He never felt this feeling before. He pushed it aside to focus on the task at hand. Having these feelings was not necessary.

Robin and Law later met with Usopp and Franky to gather all the necessary tech. Franky figured out how to make wiretaps into Bluetooth jewelry. Usopp upgraded their guns with silencers and gave them each an arsenal that included burner phones, a first aid kit and forensics kit for dusting for fingerprints.

“When are you two leaving?” Usopp inquired.
“Hopefully in two days. We need to pack luggage and the rest of our supplies,” Robin replied bluntly.
“It’s gonna be a long trip,” Franky added. “It’s a four hour ride.”
Robin and Law looked at each other with apprehension. Four hours in a car together? And then god knows how long in a room together?
Franky instantly thought how glad he was to have Usopp as his case partner. He felt for Robin. At least Brook knew how to have fun.

I’ll have to try and get to know him. Men are usually easy to figure out. Even the most guarded ones still have desires and needs.
Robin just needed to find out what Law’s desires were. It could be as something as simple as finding out his favorite food, what music he likes.

His favorite sex position.

Robin was horrified that thought even crossed her mind. Law noticed she appeared a bit uneasy.
“Are you alright?”
“Yes, I’m fine. We’ll leave here in two days.”
The pair continued working for the rest of the day.

When work finally ended that day, Luffy made Law and the rest of the team come out with him for BBQ.
Law hated team meals. Everyone was always drunk, singing and so damn loud.
Yet, he was here. Jimbei and Luffy were treating everyone. Sanji and Zoro were still arguing despite the fact they were told they don’t have to sit next together. When Law got up to go to the bathroom, he swore he saw the two men holding hands under the table.

So it’s like that, huh?

When he returned Luffy, Chopper and Usopp were clowning around with chopsticks in their noses. Nami was drinking Zoro and Franky under the table, and Sanji and Jimbei were just sulking. This group was even rowdier than his old workplace. Holy hell help him. Even Brook was at the table flirting with the waitress and she was giggling when he asked for her number.
The only one that seemed to show any semblance of normalcy was Robin. She was cooking some pork belly over the flame on her side of the table. She was sitting directly across from him sipping tea.
“So Law, just so you know this is a weekly thing our team does. Are you going to be okay with that? These guys do get really rowdy.”
Luffy stole a piece of chicken off Sanji’s plate. He started yelling at him and Luffy did it again to Franky.
“I guess I’ll have to be. They’re even worse than my former teammates back in the North Blue.”
“That’s right. You aren’t from the East Blue either. I actually grew up in the West Blue myself.”
“Really? Where?”
“Ohara.”
“You mean the town with the fancy university that’s the best in the entire world? Home to the world’s largest library?”
“That’s the one.” Suddenly he became much more interested in her. She wasn’t just beautiful, but she was clever too.
“Did you study there?”
Robin took a sip of her tea.
“I did. I graduated at the top of my class.”
Law felt butterflies in his stomach. He couldn’t let this happen to him now. Maybe it was the alcohol talking? He was starting to feel something for this woman.

You just met her today and she’s your case partner. How much of a scum bag are you? Would you really try to sleep with your coworker?

“Impressive. I’m honored to have such a well educated case partner then.”
Robin smiled.
“Well I hope we can work well together. You seemed reserved at first and you’re rather intense. It’s alright if you loosen up a little bit here.”
Law was determine to keep things professional. He wanted to have a separate personal life from work.

With Nico Robin around that was going to be very difficult for him.

Notes:

Law seems to already be having trouble here. Don’t worry, it gets better next chapter. I also had to throw in a little bit of Zoro/Sanji. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 4: Arriving

Summary:

Law and Robin get to know each other a bit more during the long car ride.

Chapter Four: Arriving

Two days passed and Robin and Law were packed and ready for their mission. They were disguised as newlyweds on their honeymoon to a vacation in the mountains. Their large black SUV was packed with a few cases of luggage, duffel bags and sleeping bags. They weren’t fully sure how long this mission was, but Law was hoping it wouldn’t last more than two weeks. He didn’t mind her company-she was kind and always had something interesting to say. If it wasn’t that, he was starting to pick up on her dark sense of humor. She was sometimes factual to the point Usopp and Chopper would get creeped out. Usopp painted as a hobby and was looking for a color similar to mummy brown. Robin explained that the pigmentation came from actual mummies. Everyone at their table except Law got up and left with disgust. Luffy also stayed but kept on eating.
She later emailed Usopp with some actual suggestions that were the closest and pictures of mummies. She was very morbid indeed.

Robin was starting to get to know Law a bit and he was quite helpful, but not the most talkative.
In the rare moments he was, it was lovely to carry on an intelligent conversation with him, even if he didn’t have a lot to say.

The two of them had been driving for at least a half hour already. Law was behind the wheel and Robin was in charge of navigation. She was dressed in black leggings, sneakers and a white sweatshirt. She sported a blue baseball cap. Law was dressed in a black T-shirt and gym shorts. He also wore sneakers. The car was nearly silent. It was a bit tense, Robin wasn’t sure how to break the ice between them, so she turned on the radio. A pop song started playing and Law instantly shut it off.
“What’s the matter?” Do you not like this song?”
Law turned on the radio and changed the station. A loud rock song started playing and Robin was taken aback by this.
“If you wanted to play some music you should’ve just said so.” Robin couldn’t hear him over the screaming.
“What?”
Law got annoyed and shut the radio off.
“I said if you wanted to listen to the radio just ask. Just please don’t play anything too obnoxious.”
“Obnoxious? What do you call that noise? That was obnoxious, Law.” Robin was a bit annoyed with him. Law sighed.
“Then why don’t we listen to something we can both enjoy?”
“Fine.” Robin agreed. She wasn’t very happy with him right now, but decided to use the music on her phone connected to the car.
“I don’t know what kind of music you could possibly be interested in on my phone but I’ll try my best.”
“Just not pop,” he answered. “I hate that bubblegum crap.”
Robin searched through her playlist and found some musicals that she used to enjoy with Brook. His favorites were “Moulin Rouge” and “Hadestown.” Robin hit a button and an orchestra started playing. It was very quiet and ominous.
“What’s this?”
“Sweeney Todd,” Robin replied with a smile. Law had to recall for a moment who that was. It then came to him.
“Like the movie? The barber who kills people?”
“And his accomplice Mrs. Lovett makes them into pies. This is way better than the movie.”
Law nodded with approval. He somewhat remembered the movie but didn’t know the show had a chorus of singers throughout. Robin explained to him that many of the songs were cut for the movie or it would’ve been too long for most people’s short attention spans.
He was just relieved they found something they had in common, and that the drive could be a bit more tolerable. He even liked Epiphany-one of Sweeney’s songs where he goes completely off the rails, but then Mrs. Lovett brightens the mood in the most morbid way possible by singing about the pies they’d make from their victims in the form of a waltz. It was very much Robin through and through. Robin glanced over at Law. His demeanor was less tense now and she was pleased he was enjoying the music. Her dark sense of humor and curiosity didn’t appeal to most people.

“Now that I’ve gotten on your good side, I want to know more about you.”
“What do you want to know?”
“I’d like to know your likes and dislikes, hobbies, interests. If we’re going to work together shouldn’t I know something?”
Law wasn’t amused. What was with her? Did she really have to play a game of 20 questions? But he knew she meant no harm. If they were going to be working closely together they would have to get to know each other somehow. If she thought he would just bend to her will, there was going to be a catch.
“Only if you answer too.”
Robin had a feeling he’d say that. She’d have to be careful not to make the questions too deep. It had only been three days since they met.
“Alright. Let’s start with an easy one. What’s your favorite color?”
“Black. Are you really going to start out this generic?”
“Would you rather have me ask something more personal?” Law stared at her and turned his eyes back to the road.
“My favorite color is purple,” Robin stayed quiet for a few moments and thought of another question.
“When’s your birthday?”
Law was getting a bit bored but decided to play along for a bit longer.
“October 6th. I’m 28.”
“I’m older than you,” Robin giggled. “February 6th. I’m 32.”
Law was surprised that she was older than him. He could’ve sworn they were around the same age.
“What do you like to eat?”
“Onigiri or grilled fish.”
“Sandwiches.”
Law was absolutely bored now.
“This is getting boring. I’d rather talk about the case.”

Robin was a bit disappointed but understood. This man was not making it easy for her to get to know him. He was still quite guarded.

“What about the case? Is there anything new that has come up?”
“Yeah. Don’t you think it’s odd the police haven’t done much besides find the two dead women?”
“They’re not trained in this type of work like we are. I encounter this a lot in my work. Many times they won’t admit they are out of their league. Smaller towns tend to be better at making traffic stops or looking for drugs. Small crimes.”

Law did think that through. He’s also had his run ins with many incompetent officers and they’ve even gone so far as to withhold information and won’t report it. He even went off on an officer once because he didn’t process a rape kit.
“Remind me, who is in charge of the police force near Marie Jois?” Robin wanted to run through those details again.
“Akainu. He’s the man in charge. Can you get data here?”
“Yes.” Robin opened her phone and accessed the internet. “Want me to look him up?”
“That would be great.”
Robin pulled up his information and went through it all with Law. Akainu had lived in Marie Jois his whole life except for military service. He was honorably discharged 20 years ago and graduated the police academy a year later. He’s been on the force ever since. He’s 57 years old, married with three children and is a known for his thorough justice. Law instantly thought this man could be a huge asshole.
“Does he have any social media?” Law wanted to know more.
“He has a joint facebook page with his wife.” Robin started scrolling and saw pictures of his family, his wife.
“That’s never good. Wonder who cheated?”
“Who knows? She sells supplements.”
“What kind of supplements?”
“They’re for weight loss. It’s a tea that is supposed help people loose weight, but it just gives them a bad case of diarrhea.” Robin was getting a bit too factual as usual.

Law was bewildered that people would buy such crappy products that don’t work.
“People actually buy that crap?” Robin sighed.
“They do. Some people will do anything to loose weight, especially when we’re told all our lives we have to be thin but not too thin, we need to have curves, but not too much.”
“I get the point. I agree it’s ridiculous they hold women to such unrealistic beauty standards. The women on her page are probably fine and have nothing wrong with them.”
That was a very insightful thing he just said. She felt a flutter in her stomach. Were they actually having a deep conversation now? She felt a bit giddy that it was happening organically.
“Apparently this company is a scam, but I’m sure you already could’ve figured that on your own. Some customers have sued the company because the products don’t work. There was a class action law suit and they paid out $50 million.”
“Is she still trying to shill that crap even now?”
“She also sells weight loss shakes and body wraps.” Law rolled his eyes.

What a load of crap.

Robin continued. “I know from reading up on these companies is that they are money pits. Perhaps her sales slipped and she’s having to spend more than she makes. This happens a lot with stay at home moms who want to work and be their own boss.”

Robin didn’t find much else. Just a few posts criticizing the government, and not much else. “I wonder if they’re financially well off or not?” Robin wondered. “I mean, a chief of police makes some money, but I suspect it might not be enough to maintain their lifestyle. We’ll have to do more investigating.”
“You mentioned thorough justice. When I hear that, every police officer I’ve encountered ends up being a huge asshole.” Law began. “The last time I heard that, an officer shot a fishman for stealing diapers from a convenience store. So I don’t know if someone like Akainu will be cooperative in our investigation.”
“I know. But it won’t hurt to try.” She looked out the window and smiled.
“I think we’re finally here.”

Law drove past the resort and into a small town nearby. It was called Red Ridge and had a population of 2,000 people. It was known as a fancy resort town lined with restaurants, fancy bars and expensive stores. It was a huge draw for crowds in the summertime. In the winter, people came from miles around to ski.
“It’s starting to get dark,” he said as they made their way into town. “Let’s check into the inn and get some rest.” Robin agreed. She took two small baggies out of her black cross body bag that had been at her feet. She handed one of them to Law.
“What is this?” Law opened the bag and saw a silver band inside. He glanced over at Robin and she already put a silver band with a stud on her left ring finger.
“If we’re going to go undercover as a married couple, then we need to look the part,” she said as she admired her ring on her hand.

As much as he didn’t want to admit it, putting on the rings somehow felt right.

I’ve got to keep it together. I can’t let her know how much of a hold she’s got on me already.

Notes:

Robin is trying so hard to get to know Law and he’s not budging, but they’re starting to find some common ground with Sweeney Todd.

Robin attempted to play Extraordinary by Mandy Moore and Law put on Duality by Slipknot in the car in case you were curious as to what songs they played.

Thanks for all the kind comments so far, it’s been great to hear the feedback and that you’re all enjoying the story. Things haven’t gotten steamy yet, but they will in a few more chapters, just need to build some suspense first.

Chapter 5: Aliases and Spying

Summary:

Robin and Law settle in and have an awkward encounter.

Chapter Five: Aliases and Spying

“I’m sorry Mr. Portgas, all our double rooms were booked.”
Law was agitated in this moment. He swore that he told them two beds.
“We can give you an extra large bed if you like. I’m sure your wife will want to be near her husband.”
Robin interjected.
“Believe me, I would, but you see, my husband snores and moves around in his sleep. I can’t even get a wink of shut eye sometimes because he sounds like a sawmill.”

Sawmill?

Law was not calm yet. He couldn’t believe Robin just said that.

“Well, we can give you a futon if that’s what you require. It’ll be a bit cramped, but if you fold it up during the day it shouldn’t be a problem.”

Robin gave the inn keeper a smile. Even he was dazzled by how beautiful she is.

“We’ll take it. We really appreciate your help, right honey?” She placed his hand on his shoulder. Her hand was so soft and her touch so gentle.

“Yeah. Thanks.”

The innkeeper was relived.

“Alright then, Mr. and Mrs. Portgas, here’s your key. Please enjoy your stay and let us know if you need anything. Breakfast will served from 8-9 am.”

“Thank you very much.”

Robin turned to her fake husband and smiled. Law smiled back. He was so much cuter when he smiled. The couple picked up their luggage and headed upstairs to their room.

The room itself wasn’t very large but there was a double bed, and the futon was against a wall. It would flip out into a bed and there was only two feet between the bed and the futon. They would just have to make it work. There was a television set with some on demand movies, a desk and chair, and a separate room that contained the bathroom.
The curtains were a yellow floral pattern and the bedspread matched. It was quite cute and cozy. Robin really liked the pictures of the mountains and wildlife on the walls.
Law placed his luggage onto futon.

“You don’t want to sleep in the bed?”

“You can have the bed. I’m fine taking the couch.”

“Thanks.” Robin opened up her suitcases.
One had all her essentials, and the other one was full of wigs, dresses and shoes.
Law unloaded his things into the dresser drawer and Robin put her regular clothes in the closet. Law turned around to see Robin going through her disguises.

“How many of those did you bring?”

“I like to have a variety of outfits when I go undercover. She pulled out a very short silver dress with cutouts. “These are very wealthy people that like to party so I have to blend in. Nami lent me some of her clothes.”

That’s so short Law thought as he looked at the dress she had in her hands.

You can’t wait to see her wear that. She’s going to look incredibly sexy.

No! This is our job and I can’t be thinking like that here!

The last thing Law wanted was to be thinking about that. Robin kept going through her outfits. There were a couple of bikinis, dresses, suits and some expensive looking shoes. Nami really had expensive taste.
Whoever ended up with her better watch out.

A pair of black lace panties fell out of her suitcase.

Law looked down and didn’t say a word, but looked back at Robin. She blushed and immediately picked them up.

“You saw nothing.”

Law stayed silent and went to sit down at the desk. He set up his laptop and didn’t say another word.

Robin was so embarrassed. She couldn’t believe Nami convinced her to buy sexy underwear. Robin wasn’t going to use them for anything lewd, but rather, wear them underneath an outfit to make her feel more confident and powerful. They were not for anyone else except herself.

Knowing Nami though, she might have had something else in mind for her friend. She had tried to set her up with dates in the past with mutual friends, but to no avail. When they were shopping for the trip Nami had asked Robin what she thought about Detective Law.

Robin told her that he was very introverted and not one for superficial conversation. Sometimes he was a bit moody, but knew that there was a heart in there.

Somewhere.

“He sounds a lot smarter than Zoro. He’s so thick headed, I swear he’s as dense as Luffy sometimes. And don’t even get me started on Sanji. He’s an absolute player.”

Robin laughed. It was absolutely true. Their male friends were not dating material, but Robin and Nami thought of them as family and nothing more.

But Law? He might be a different matter.

“I know you guys are trying to be professional, but you’d be crazy to pass on him. The man is absolutely gorgeous and he knows it!”

Robin sighed.

“Isn’t there a policy about dating our coworkers?”

“That thing? That only goes into affect if it’s a supervisor and someone beneath them. That would be against the company policy. Remember that’s how Aokiji got fired? He was sleeping with one of the interns. As far as I know, coworkers are fair game.”

Nami picked up the lacy black lingerie set and put in Robin’s shopping basket.

“At least treat yourself, you deserve it.”
“Okay. I’ll get them.”
“I’ll pay!”
“Really? That’s not like you.”
“It’s my treat. And if you do end up sleeping with Law, you’ll have me to thank.”
Robin blushed.

It was a lacy black thong. What on earth was she doing with that on a reconnaissance mission?
Maybe it was for a disguise? Heaven only knows.
He really had to keep it together or this mission could go completely off the rails.

A lot of lives were at stake.

Robin came over to the desk and stood behind Law.

“So, what’s our plan to get in? This place’s security is tighter than Impel down.”
Law looked at the map of Pangea resort and then turned around to look up at Robin.

“We’ll have to do a stakeout. We need to monitor all the entrances to figure out the flow of employees and guests. They’re sure to have a flaw in there somewhere.”

“I can use the cameras Franky gave us to bug the entrances. We can use your laptop to monitor the entrances for a bit.”

His was going to take forever Law thought to himself. They were going to spend the entire week just sitting around watching security cameras. There had to be a better way. Then his burner phone vibrated. It was Usopp and Franky. He answered it.

“Yeah-what is it?”

“Hey Traffy, how’s it hanging? Sounds like you and Robin made it in one piece. Is she in the room too?”

Law put him on speaker. Robin started talking to him. She was glad to hear from him.

“Hi Franky-what’s the status update on your part of the mission?”

“Well, Usopp and I got a hold of quite a bit of information from the resort just like you asked. Usopp hacked them pretty good and they have no idea.”

“I mean, they are dealing with me-the world’s best hacker ever!” Usopp shouted in the background. Law cringed.

“Great!”

“We got copies of the guest list, activity schedules and the employee work schedule. We’ll still need you both to bug the entrances so we can watch while you two sneak in. You’ll just have to pick some employee disguises and boom! These guys won’t know what even hit em!”

“Hey, can you also look into the police force at Red Ridge?”
“Sure thing Traffy. What do you guys want to know?”

“Robin and I did some research on their chief Akainu and his family but we need a bit more. We want to know his entire employment history and if he’s had any involvement with any of the listed suspects. We find it a bit suspicious they were slow to move on this case. They’re either incompetent or they’re hiding something.”

“Super! You guys got it!”
“Thanks. We’ll be in touch.” Robin said goodbye and Law hung up.

“Looks like things got a bit easier,” Robin said to him. He turned back to the computer screen. “Have you eaten?”

Law was silent for a moment. Robin was about to turn around when he responded.
“Let’s get dinner then. Then tomorrow let’s go on a hike. We’ve got a lot of work to do.”
Robin nodded.

“Do you mind giving me a minute to change my clothes?”
“Go ahead. I guess I’ll have to too then?”

Robin picked out a white and blue floral sundress and went into the bathroom to change. Law opened up one of the drawers and took out a pair of black pants to wear. He changed fast and a few minutes later Robin came out wearing her dress and her hair was down.
He suddenly felt underdressed and put a navy blue button down on over his t-shirt. He found his belt and put that on too.
Robin watched him fumble around trying to get dressed. She thought it was cute he was trying to dress up as well as she did.

“Do we really have to dress up this much, we’re just getting dinner.”
“Aren’t we pretending to be married?”

Married. Of course. They would have to act the part so nobody around this town finds out who they really are.

“Put a sweater on. It’s a bit chilly out tonight. I’ll be downstairs.”
Robin found a white sweater to wear over her dress and put on a pair of blue stilettos. She met Law downstairs.

Law felt that flutter in his heart again. He really should get that checked out. He can’t already be smitten with a woman he just met a few days ago, let alone his coworker.

The innkeeper walked by and gave Law a nod.
“Lucky fellow,” he mumbled as he went to his office behind the front desk.

Robin noticed Law was staring at her.

“Are you alright? I’m ready to go if you are.”
“Yeah. I’m fine. Come on. I’ll take you out to dinner tonight. There’s a steakhouse down the street.”

“Let’s go then.” Robin followed him and they walked down the street past a couple of other restaurants and inns. People were shopping and milling about and there were lanterns that lit up the streets all around them. Robin thought it was quite beautiful.

When they finally arrived at the steakhouse, it was already quite busy and they had to wait a half hour for a table. Robin and Law were sitting next to each other on one of the benches outside with a light up buzzer that would ring when their table was ready.
Robin was glad she brought her sweater. Waiting inside it would’ve been absolutely packed with people and neither of them wanted to deal with that.

“We didn’t get to finish my question game from earlier.”
Law sighed. She could tell he wasn’t wanting to keep playing, but he still was going to humor her a bit.

“Fine. As long as you start answering mine.”

“That wasn’t what we agreed to.”

“It is now, or I’m not playing.” Robin looked at him and smirked.

She could handle his challenge.

“Sure. Why not? But I get to go first again.”

Robin was silent and then turned to look at him.

“Do you have any pets?”

“No. Do you?”

“I don’t. But my mother has a parrot and five cats.”

“Why would anyone want that?”

“They’re great company. My turn again.”

“I didn’t ask you a question.”

“Yes you did-you asked me why my mom had so many pets.”

Law scowled at her.

“This is stupid. Is our table ready yet-“

“One question at a time Traffy.”

Law rolled his eyes. She was absolutely diabolical.

“What made you decide to become a detective?”

“It’s a long story. I’ll tell you another time.” The buzzer started going off interrupting their conversation. “I don’t know about you, but I’m ready to eat.”

“You still have one question left.”
“Robin…can we do this later?”

“Yes. And that’s your last question for the day.”

“Damn it!” He humbled as he followed her inside the restaurant.

Notes:

The tension continues to build between these two, especially with the panties. How long until Law gives in? You’ll have to wait and see! Thanks for the continued feedback,
It’s very much appreciated!

Side note: a few years back I stayed at an inn for a ski vacation and their room was modeled after it, and they served breakfast every morning. My sister got me a nice discount too.

Chapter 6: Going in Undercover

Summary:

Robin convinces Law to reach out to one of the suspects with a fake instagram account.

Chapter Six: Going in Undercover

“Would you like some wine?”
Law declined. So did Robin.
“We’re good thanks, we’ll stick with water.”
“Of course. Enjoy your dinner.” The waitress put down their plates and left.

It had been a good thirty minutes since they were seated and were enjoying their meal. It had been a very long day with very little rest and Robin was happy to eat.

She paused and watched him cut away at his steak. She didn’t get a chance to really look at him earlier, but she really liked what he was wearing tonight. He somehow could make anything he wore look good.

Or nothing at all.

Robin gasped.

“Are you alright?” He looked up at her and was startled.

What was going on with her?

“I’m fine. I just remembered something…”
“What is it?”
“I forgot to show you pictures of the cats.”
Law didn’t believe it for a second but sure, show the cat pictures.

Robin took out her phone and showed Law her mother’s five cats. She had a tabby, orange, grey, calico and a black cat. All five of them had long fur and the black one was quite large with orange eyes. He could only imagine how much hair was all over the house.

Why not just get a short haired cat? They’re easier.

“They’re cute.” He was honest about that. Animals always seemed to like him.
“They really are! My mother rescued each one herself. Her parrot too.”

She showed him a picture of an African Grey parrot. He looked unimpressed in the photo, but maybe that’s how birds were? He had no idea. He hadn’t owned any pets since he was little. His parents had a large golden retriever-but he passed when Law was quite young.

While this was happening, Robin was chatting away about each cat, their personalities and some funny thing each one of them does. As much as he appeared to not be interested, he was listening to what she had to say. She was very very passionate about the things she cared about.

He liked that about her.

Then he saw a female figure walking past them.

“Robin.”
“What is it?” Law kept his voice down. The place was very busy but he didn’t want anyone listening in.

“I think one of our suspects is here.” Robin was surprised to hear that.
“Really? Could you catch a glimpse of who it was?”
Law saw the suspect again walk up to the bar.

“It’s Boa Hancock.”
“What’s she doing here?”
“I don’t know. I want to watch but I can’t let her know that.”
“Do you want me to go talk to her instead? My charm tactics don’t just work on men.”

Law almost spat out his drink. He didn’t think she was into that kind of thing, but good for her.

“Doesn’t she hate other women? Maybe I should go.” Robin turned around and Hancock was standing at the bar sipping a glass of champagne. She looked like she was waiting for somebody.

Boa Hancock was even more stunning in person, even Robin felt plain next to her. She was dressed to the nines in a long red sparkly gown with spaghetti straps that was low cut in the front and back with a high slit on the left side of her dress. A snake tattoo was on her back peeking out from her dress. She wore very high red stilettos that Robin could tell were expensive. What stood out the most was her gold snake earrings. She wore them in nearly every photo they saw in the case file.

Robin quickly turned around so she wouldn’t get spotted. She turned back to Law and had an idea. No matter what she said, he would do it. It was for the case after all.

“You should go up to the bar. Catch a better look at her. Maybe she’ll even talk to you.”
“Are you sure?”

He felt a bit uneasy doing this. It absolutely was part of his job, but he didn’t feel like he should leave Robin alone. Robin read him pretty well and smiled reassuringly.

“It’s alright. I’ll stay here and order dessert.”

Law agreed. He got up from the table and walked over to the bar on the next room. He went over to the bar near where Hancock was and ordered a glass of scotch from the bartender. When he received his drink, he looked at Hancock and then turned his attention back to his drink. He took a few sips.

Hancock at this point saw him looking at her and was a bit insulted he didn’t talk to her first. Law could sense this quickly on. She really was desperate for any male attention. It was actually quite pathetic now that he thought about it.

“You know, when men come to talk to me, they usually offer to buy me a drink.”

Law smirked at her.

This was what would piss her off and make her want to talk to him. He was sure of it.

The last woman he dated was just like her; insecure.

“You already had one in your hands.” Hancock was flustered.
“You have some nerve saying that to me!”
Somehow he already managed to offended her?
She was quite flustered and took a breath. A moment later she was back to her cold demeanor.
She took a sip of champagne and stared directly into his eyes.

“I like it, and I think it’s…quite…sexy.”

Law tensed at those words. Hancock was already hitting on him and he barely said two sentences to her.

“Really? You’re quite forward aren’t you?”

Hancock leaned in and smiled. She raised an eyebrow and studied him.

“You know, I won’t be here for long and my sugar daddy is away, but I wouldn’t mind playing with you for a bit.”

Law continued to play it cool. It was very obvious she wanted to take him back to her place and have sex. As tempting as the offer was, he couldn’t leave Robin alone. He didn’t want to leave her alone.

This was an opportunity to get into her head and manipulate her. Perhaps she could get them into Pangea or Joker’s parties? There was no doubt in his mind that she could be a potential key in solving this case.

“I’m not exactly a one night stand type of guy. Do you have an instagram account? I’d like to follow you there.”

Hancock blushed and was giddy as a schoolgirl.

“Why of course you can! It’s my name all in lowercase letters. Boa…Hancock.”
“Right.”
“And I didn’t catch your name.”

“Portgas D. Ace.”
He hoped his late friend from college doesn’t mind that he’s borrowing his name. If Ace was still alive, he would’ve done the same thing to him.

“Ace? I like it. Very sexy.” She picked up her drink and brushed past him. “I’ll see you around…Ace.”

Hancock gave him a wink and blew a kiss at him. Law shuddered and finished his drink. He left his glass on the bar.
She walked off to another part of the bar and Law was relieved she was gone.

He went back to his table where Robin was currently eating a rather large brownie sundae covered in chocolate ice cream. Her tongue was licking the spoon and her blue eyes turned towards him.

“So, you’re back. How did it go?”
“She wants me to follow her on Instagram.”
“And? Do you have a page?”
“No. I don’t use it.”
There was a pause. Robin took another bite of her sundae. Her eyes closed as she savored the chocolate.

Why is she doing this? Is she trying to sleep with me too?

“Do you want me to help you make one?”
“Yes. That would be great.”

The waitress came back to their table.
“Sir, are you ready for your check?”
“Yes please.”

The waitress handed him the bill and he gave her his credit card. She went over to the register to cash them out. His eyes went to the sundae.

“Does that brownie happen to be gluten free?”
“It is. Want some?”

Law nodded and she handed him a spoon. It was quite thoughtful that she had a second spoon and somehow knew he would ask to try it. Law eagerly dug in and tasted one bite of the brownie. The chocolate flavor was not too sweet, but the whipped cream and ice cream balanced out the flavor.

“If you’re wondering how I knew to order a gluten free brownie, I was there when you told Chopper you have Celiac disease.”
“Thanks.”

Robin and Law returned to the inn and headed back upstairs for the evening. Surprisingly, he enjoyed having dinner with her. That could also be the scotch giving him a bit of a buzz.

Her thoughtfulness and kindness were not going unnoticed by him. He just had to find a way to return the favor somehow. After they took turns using the bathroom to change into their pajamas and get ready for bed, Robin offered to help Law make a fake Instagram account.

“It’s really easy, you just need a short bio and a couple of pictures. You can even set it to private. We should also take a profile picture so she knows it’s you.”

Law was curious about the picture-he had a feeling Robin was going to make him do something he’d regret.

“What kind of picture? A selfie?”
“Definitely. You should take one in the bathroom mirror.”
Law started to get up and Robin chimed in again.

“Shirtless.”

“Are you nuts? That sounds like something a douche bag does!”
“You’re a married man cheating on his wife. You are a huge douche bag.”

Robin just sat there on her bed and smiled. Law couldn’t even believe she was convincing him to do this. This plan was absolutely insane and he wished he could crawl in a hole and hide right now.

“Or…you could pose on the bed and I can take the photo…she’d absolutely love that.”

Law tensed up and she could sense it. She ran her hand along the edge of the bed-her eyes locking with his. The hair on the back of his neck stood up.

“Nico Robin, you are something else, you know that?”
“So, what’ll it be?”

*********

Boa Hancock got a request on her page from a man named Ace of Spades.
“It’s him! It’s him!”

Immediately, she granted his request and followed him. He didn’t have a lot of pictures except a few travel photos, one of his wife, and his profile picture was of him, shirtless lying on a bed.

“My god, he’s so hot!” Hancock decided to hold off on messaging him. It would be better to wait and see what he does.

*********

“I can’t believe you manipulated me into doing this. You are the most diabolical woman I’ve ever met.”

He hid under his oversized black hoodie with embarrassment. They were still sitting on the bed next to each other after the photo shoot Robin made him do.

“Law, I know you’re not a fan of this, but a superficial woman like Boa Hancock is absolutely into this. We need to get information out of her and this is a great start.”

Robin looked over his shoulder at his phone. It was a great photo. The lighting was dim, he was looking up the camera with his lips slightly parted like he wanted the viewer to join him. In a brief moment Robin imagined herself lying next to him in bed, both of them catching their breath. Robin smiled at the photo and then at Law.

“It’s a nice picture. How long ago did you get those tattoos?”
“I was eighteen. I don’t regret any of them, but I wish someone talked me out of getting my fingers tattooed.”

Robin didn’t even have to start the question game this time. Law was already talking and she liked that he was opening up a bit.

“You did a great job covering them up. Is that makeup?”
“Yes. I had to learn how so I could go undercover. Otherwise I’ll instantly get recognized.”

He went to wash his hands and removed the cover up. He came back out and showed her his hands.

“Death? That’s quite morbid isn’t it?”
“I was trying to look menacing. I didn’t exactly have a great upbringing and I had to do anything I could to survive.”

Robin’s curiosity was piqued. He was starting to crack open just like she had hoped. Next time she’d have to get him to drink a bit more.

“Are you going to start telling me more about yourself, or are you going to make me wait?”
Law looked away from her and stared at the wall for a bit.

“Not yet. It’s still hard to talk about. I do visit schools and talk to teens about my past, but I have to withhold a lot of the details.”

Both of the detectives sat together in silence.
Only the hum of the laptop charging at the desk could be heard. It was a comfortable silence.

Robin turned her head to look at Law, and he turned back to look at her. Their faces were only a foot apart now. Their eyes locked and Law could feel his pulse quicken. Robin’s face was flushing as she looked into his eyes. She reached down and placed her hand on his.

“You can talk about it when you’re ready. It’s alright.”

Law felt his face flush.

“You’re tense, Law. Are you alright?”
“Yes, I’m fine. We really should get to bed.”
“Agreed. Goodnight.”

Law got up and opened up the futon and set up his blanket and pillows. Robin got into her bed and waited for him to finish before turning off the lamp.

The next morning Law woke up and instantly remembered where he was. An inn. Robin was still in bed sleeping. He checked for the time on his phone and it was 7:30. They went to bed around 11:30 last night.

Breakfast would be served soon and he didn’t want to miss it. They would need it for the long day of hiking they had ahead of them.
Law heard some motion in the bed next to him and Robin was starting to wake up. She yawned and slowly sat up.

Her hair was up in a bun on top of her head and it was quite lopsided. She had flyaways sticking out. Her eyes opened and she noticed Law was looking at her. The man had a serious case of bed head. His facial hair had grown in a bit and had some stubble.

“Good morning,” Robin stretched her arms over her head and yawned again. Law’s eyes went to her chest and back up to her face-hopefully she didn’t notice.

“Good morning.” Robin got up out of bed and sat in the desk chair. She crossed her legs and opened up the laptop to check for any updates.

“What time is it?”
“Around 7:30. Breakfast is from 8-9. Then we should pack for our hiking trip.”

After the pair went to eat breakfast downstairs, they packed their gear for their hike around the mountains with a plan to add cameras to all the places around the resort. Franky and Usopp sent them a map of the resort, locations of all the entrances and what they’re for.

The main entrance in the front was obviously for guests, and the back of the building led outside to a pool and the grounds. There was one other entrance for all staff and shipments to use, and celebrity guests when needed. Security guards were stationed at a gate at the end of the road that led to Pangea. Each employee entrance had a gate with an intercom system. Law suspected they either need to page the security staff or use a keycard to enter. With the number of staff working there, it’s likely it was a keycard.
The detectives headed back downstairs and outside to their SUV. Law opted to drive again.

“Which entrance do you want to bug first?”
Robin wanted to know what kind of plan Law had cooking in his mind. He was a very methodical man who didn’t like doing things on the fly, especially when it came to something like this.

“Let’s go for the back entrances first. We’ll park at the town hiking spot and walk from there.”
Robin studied the map. There were many trails that went around Pangea resort. Many of the guests would go jogging during the day, or take selfies to post online to pretend they’re working out.

“Sounds good. I think the hardest entrance we may have to do at night. Franky warned that there are security cameras around the area so we have to be extremely careful not to get caught.”

“Do you think Usopp could hack into the main entrance camera instead? It could save us the trouble.” Robin nodded.
“Let’s attempt and then I’ll see if he can help. This one may be a bit more challenging. The software was already quite difficult for him to hack the first time around.”

Law parked the SUV at a trailhead where a few other people were out enjoying nature.
They decided to head up a hill towards the resort and locate the staff entrance. The whole perimeter had a tall fence around it with hedges so it wasn’t easy to see inside. If there wasn’t hedges, there were trees.
Along the way Robin was curious about last night.

“So, did you message her yet?”
“No.”

Robin smirked at him.

“Not sure what to say?”
“I know what to say-I just think I need to focus on this now.”
“How about you just say hey?”

Law scoffed. That was such a stupid way to message someone.
Then he was curious.

“How do you know all this? Did you message men like this on your other missions?”
Robin stayed quiet for a minute to think about her response.

“It’s how men would talk to me. Perhaps you could try saying something of substance instead? She might take to that better.”

Law really did not want to talk to this woman. Hancock made him nervous and she was extremely intimidating. She really wanted to get him into her bed as fast as possible. He’s had a few one night stands in the past, but this was a bit harder for him. Usually he wouldn’t have to see them again after.

“She’s hellbent on sleeping with me so I’ll just say good morning.” They stopped to rest for a few moments and he opened up his phone to message her. He immediately put the phone away in the pocket of his hiking shorts.

“Do you planning on sleeping with her?”

Law grew tense again. He thought he made it clear and he hated repeating himself. Why was she on him about that?

“No. It wouldn’t be right. Would you sleep with any of the people you’ve had to get information out of? And you’re the one who came up with this idea in the first place.”

He was a bit pissed off at that question. He took a breath and stayed silent.

Was she jealous? No, of course not! It was her idea. Did she want to sleep with him?
She was giving off some signals, but she was also maintaining her composure-but that gasp last night. Was she thinking about him?
It was getting harder to keep his composure around her and it was only the second day.

Robin thought back to some of her toughest cases and her answer was no. She only flirted with men, maybe kissed them or sent them messages online-that was really about it. Usually they would get arrested before that happened.

“No. Usually I lure them to their arrest and that’s it.”

I hope he never sleeps with her. He’s too good for her.

The pair continued on up the trail and eventually they came to another trailhead with a view of the employee entrance, just as the map said.
Down below were various vehicles coming in and out of the gates. Law was right that they were using key cards to get in. He could clearly see it through the binoculars he packed.

He felt Robin right behind him.

“May I see?” He nearly startled him. He turned around and gave her the binoculars so she could check it out for herself.

Robin noticed something that stood out to her. There was a large delivery van for Big Mom’s Bakery heading through the gate. It was pink with a picture of Charlotte LinLin herself on the side of the truck.

“Mother knows best.” Robin was reading the motto on the truck.
“So she’s delivering her baked goods to this place?” Robin pulled up more information about her business.
“It looks like she has the baked goods shipped to the flagship store she has inside the resort. I wonder how much money she could be hiding. I’d like to get into one of those trucks and find out.”
Law looked at her and smirked.

“I think we might have a way to get in. Robin, how far away is her nearest factory?”
Robin pulled up information on a maps website on her burner phone. She typed in Big Mom’s bakery and found a small distributor just outside of Red Ridge. Law was quite pleased at how quickly Robin was able to find all this information at the drop of a hat.

“When do you want to go in?” She asked him.
“Tomorrow. The deliveries probably won’t happen in the middle of the night.”
Robin gave him back the binoculars that ended up around her neck.

The sun was high up in the sky now and the temperature had increased quite a bit for a spring day. Robin took off her t-shirt and was just wearing a black sports bra and matching leggings.

Law’s eyes again went to her ample chest and then down to her hips. She turned around to take off her backpack and put her shirt inside it. He got a full view of her round behind and felt his face grow hot.

Why does she always do this?

“Law, would you like to keep hiking for a bit? I want to take some pictures of that’s alright.”

He regained his composure.

“Of course. Let’s go.”

He followed Robin further into the woods and they came out to a cliff with a large drop. Below was a whole valley with a few homes but mostly uninhabited otherwise. It was full of thick pines across the entire landscape. Robin started taking photos of valley.

Law felt his phone vibrate. He took out and he got a notification. It was Hancock.

Hey you (with a kissy face)

“Was that Hancock?”
“Yeah.” He showed her the message. A second message popped up.

You’re so hot-that pic was (fire emoji)

Robin laughed. This woman was so ridiculous it hurt.
“Well, I guess I did a good job taking that picture then.”

As Law was replying to her, she went back to last night when she took the picture for him. She had him put on a pair of tight jeans and pulled aside the comforter and pillows so he could lay down on the bed. She even moved around the lamps to make it look dim in the room.
When he came out she nearly blushed at what he looked like. His body was lean with very defined muscles. He had a large heart tattoo on his chest, and two smaller heart tattoos on each of his deltoids. The jeans he was in showed off his lower abdominals and the tops of his hip bones.

Hancock was right, he was hot.

Law stood there scowling.
“Are you going to take my picture or what?”
Robin got out her camera and had him sit on the bed. He was so impatient sometimes.

“Yes. I just need to finish setting up.”
Law crossed his arms and waited.
“You should probably lay down on the bed.”
“What? Isn’t sitting fine?”

Robin got in his space and stared at him. He hated when she did that. She was choosing her words very carefully.

“The lighting is better from that angle, and there will be less shadows behind you. It’ll look better on camera.”

Law begrudgingly laid back onto the bed. It was quite comfortable. He was a bit jealous Robin got to sleep in it.
Law blinked and suddenly Robin was on the bed, standing over him.
“Just stay there. Now look up-no, don’t scowl. Maybe do something sexy?”

Like what exactly? Pretend that she was straddling him and he was touching her breasts? His mouth parted as that dirty thought came to his mind.

“That’s perfect.” Robin snapped the picture and the flash hit his eyes rapidly. She snapped a few more. “Do you want to see them?”

Law went back to the bathroom to get changed. He could feel his cock tighten in his pants. This was not good.

Control yourself damn it. She’s your partner. We need to keep it cool.

He changed into an oversized hoodie and sweatpants and came back out. Robin was going through the film. He sat down next to her, and sighed. She was so diabolical.

Law was trying to think of what to say next and decided to go look at her Instagram photos. She was verified and had 670 thousand followers. Her profile picture was her in a red bikini that left very little to the imagination.

In fact, nearly all of her photos had her posed to show off her breasts or her ass. He wasn’t complaining-she did look pretty good. He even found a photo of her snake tattoo that covered most of her back. She was naked in the photo, but only her back and part of her profile were in the frame.

I like your tattoo. It’s beautiful

He put his phone away and Robin was done taking pictures of the mountains.
“Let’s head back. We need to finish planning out our next phase of the plan.”
“Absolutely. I also think you should try to meet up with Hancock soon.”

You’ve got to be kidding me!

Notes:

Whew! How do we feel knowing Hancock has entered the fray? It’s going to get dicey and there’s a lot more action coming down the pipeline. (Both kinds). Adding in a shirtless Law is just making Robin feel some time of way-it’s only a matter of time before one of them snaps.

Chapter 7: The First Suspect

Summary:

Law and Robin get closer and finally make their desires known despite the heavy responsibilities in their shoulders. Law meets up with Hancock for drinks.

Chapter Seven: The First Suspect

It was a few hours since their hike. Robin sent Sengoku and Brook an update of how the mission was going. Needless to say, they were quite pleased with their progress so far.

“Stay safe out there you too. It sounds like there’s a lot of covering up happening and I’d hate for you two to get hurt. Is there anything else you need?”

“Yeah,” Law responded “Can you let the others know we may need a few more days. Our plan is to get into the resort undetected through Big Mom’s business and see if we can get some leads on the missing girls. Once we get a lead suspect we’ll need to send in a team to surround the place.”

“Of course,” Sengoku replied.
“But we also need to see if Red Ridge is on our side or not. How were you able to get this information?”

“This came from the families of the missing women and victims. They were able to obtain copies of the case files. As far as the suspects, they were seen by various employees who worked at the resort. All of them have resigned due to inaction to keep them safe. We will be asking them to testify in court should we make any arrests.”

Law understood. Robin spoke to Sengoku and Brook next.

“Tonight I’m going to pay Red Ridge a visit-may I have permission to do so, sir?”

“You do. But please go undercover. When I went to them with the families, Akainu was rather guarded and insisted they were doing all they can.”

All I can my ass, thought Law. This guy truly was an asshole.

“I will sir. Law is going to speak with Boa Hancock tonight. We’re hoping to get some information on who her sugar daddy is and if he’s connected to the missing women or not.”

Sengoku was pleased. He truly did hire the best and he was proud so far. These two were making a great team.

“Alright, we’ll be in touch. I want another report in three days time of how it went.”
“Thank you sir,” Law ended the call.

Robin stayed behind him and waited for him to turn around. He could feel her behind him and turned to look up at her.

“I’m going to pay Hancock a visit. I need you to do something for me.”

Robin listened as he continued.

“After two hours, I want you to text me. I’ll text you back no matter what happens. I won’t be getting intimate with her, but she may still throw herself at me. Your text will give me a good excuse to leave.”

Robin felt a bit of her heart sink and looked into Law’s eyes. She got him into this mess and it was up to her to make sure he got out safely.
She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.

“I will. I’m sorry I got you into this type of situation, I’ll try and make it up to you somehow.”

Law looked back at her into her eyes.

He knew a couple of ways she could pay him back. If they weren’t case partners right now he’d have her underneath him on the bed.

This was so frustrating for him.

Robin wondered what he could be thinking. Was he that mad that she’s having him go seduce a woman for information for their case? Was he really that uncomfortable?

She placed her hand on his shoulder. His muscles were rock hard and he was warm under her hand. Law tensed once again. He wanted to stay in control but she was making it almost impossible. Her other hand came to his opposite shoulder. She bent down until her face was close to his.

“Law, is there something you want to say?”

Fuck.

She was getting into his mind again.

“Robin…I know we’re supposed to be partners, but if you get any closer I can’t promise I’ll be able to stop myself this time.”

Her heart raced. He wanted her too. She could read it all over this face. She could feel her face flush when Law’s hand touched her cheek.

Law felt his pants tighten. He didn’t even kiss her yet but he was already turned on.

“You’re blushing,” he whispered. “Do you know what you can do to make it up to me?”

Robin was at a loss for words when his hands went to her hips and pulled her towards his lap. She sat right down and wrapped his arms around his neck. She could feel his erection through his pants and knew what he wanted.

Should I give it to him now? I don’t think I can yet.

“You know we’re on a job right?” His hands moved up to her waist. She could feel them move under her shirt and felt contact with her bare skin.

“I know. But we’re also human and things happen.”
Robin’s breath quickened when his hands made their way to her breasts.

Fuck it.

She leaned in and her lips crashed into his. Law responded by deepening the kiss and felt her hips grind up against his. His hands slowly moved back to her hips and he grabbed her ass in his hands. She gasped.

“Do you like that?” He growled. “I’ve been wanting to do that. I was checking you out today.”

Their lips crashed again and Law slowly coaxed his tongue into her mouth. She responded back by running her hands down his chest as their tongues danced.

He pulled away and his lips went to her neck. She let out the smallest moan. He was quite pleased and moved to her ear and she felt a tingle up her spine from his hot breath against her skin.

“Do you want more?”

“Yes,” she said. “I do.”

“Then tonight after we’re done our assignments, I want you to put on those lacy black panties for me.”

“I have a matching bra,” she whispered in his ear. “It’s see through.”

Law felt the blood rush to his cock.

Fucking hell!

“I can hardly wait. I really want to fuck you.”

Robin blushed at this words. She wanted him too, how could she not? This man was tall, gorgeous and single. She leaned in and what she said made him nearly loose it.

“I want you too. I want you to fuck me hard tonight.”

Law kissed her once more, his tongue sliding back into her mouth again, his hands moving up to her breasts. She was melting at his touch, her hips grinding into his, he could feel the heat from their bodies building.

As much as he wanted to take her to bed, daylight was fleeting and both of them had work to do.

They stopped kissing and Robin got up from his lap. She could feel her panties were wet. She wasn’t expecting things to move this quickly, but she couldn’t help herself and neither could he. Law leaned back in the chair and sighed with relief.

He couldn’t wait to fuck her tonight.

Robin went to the bathroom to freshen up and change into her disguise for the police station. She picked out a pair of khaki trousers, a blue blazer and a white button down shirt. She undid one button to show a little cleavage. Men always liked checking her out her cleavage and she would exploit the hell out of that fact.

When she came out of the bathroom Law had changed his outfit too.
He was wearing a navy blue suit with a white shirt and a yellow tie. He had taken out his earrings and covered up the tattoos on his hands.

“You look good,” she said walking past him to get the rest of her things. He turned around and was checking out her behind.

“Checking me out? You like what you see?”

“I do.”

Robin had her bag ready to go.
“I’ll let you see more later.” She kissed his cheek, “all of me.”

Damn it. He could hardly wait.

After Robin left Law got a message from Hancock.

Want to get drinks?

Yes, he answered back.
I want to see your beautiful face.

She gave him the name of the bar and it was an upscale bar on the roof of a small hotel.

She was dressed in a purple mini dress that showed off her ample cleavage and had long sleeves. She had on a gold body chain that was resting between her breasts. She really wanted everyone to look at her body so bad.
Her shoes were black high heels that wrapped around all the way up to her knees.

“Ace! I’m so happy you came!”

She immediately ran over to meet him. He gave her a small smile.
“You look beautiful tonight.”
“You like my dress? I picked it out just for you.”

He didn’t like the dress-it was a lot to look at all at once. All he wanted was to finish up this case and go back to Robin.
“It’s nice, suits you well.”

Hancock smiled and took his hand and led him to a small booth in the back of the cocktail bar. The music was louder than he would’ve liked and it was blasting some hip hop. Definitely not his type of music. Loud screaming metal was what he liked but Robin wouldn’t let him listen to it in the car.
He sat down with Hancock and decided to stick to his job.

“So…Hancock-“
“You said my name!”
Law continued.

“Yeah. What is a beautiful woman like you doing in a small town like this?”
“I’m just doing a little sightseeing. I really like the view so far. What brings you here?”
“I’m on a vacation. With my wife.”
She frowned a bit, but it was more of a childish pout than a true frown.

“You’re married…but that didn’t stop you from coming here and message me did it?”
“Don’t worry about her. She doesn’t need to know I was here.” Hancock giggled.
“That’s what they all say to me.”

She called over the nearest cocktail waitress and ordered a bottle of tequila. She fully intended on getting drunk with him tonight. Law would have to stumble his way through this if he ever hoped of making it back home tonight.

The waitress came back with the bottle and a two shot glasses. She also brought over some water. Even though Law didn’t care to drink often, he had a high tolerance for alcohol and hoped that it would come in handy.
Hancock poured two shots and handed a glass to him.

“Take it,” she said. Law obliged and took a shot of tequila with her. At first it burned and he followed it up licking salt off of the lime that was in the serving tray.
“Yay!” She cheered and raised her arms in the air.

“I saw you waiting for someone yesterday. Was it your sugar daddy?” Hancock took another shot of tequila.
“Oh him? He was supposed to come over last night. I was going to-well, you know what it is.”
She composed herself, but in a few minutes that tequila was going to take over. Law took a sip of water.
“He told me that if I see him once a month he’ll buy me whatever I want. He got me this dress and these shoes.”
“He sounds like quite the guy. How did you meet him?”

Hancock flushed and giggled.
“He found me on Instagram. He told me I was hot and said he’d take care of me. I have a lot of followers so I need to maintain my lifestyle somehow-you know?”

She poured herself another shot and gave a second one to Law. At least she wasn’t pressuring him, but it was still hard to watch her drink her feelings. She seems cool and collected but there could be some pain deep down. He also worried that she could get overly emotional or aggressive. Her case file had a couple of charges of assault and battery. Somehow she had a really good lawyer who got her off.

“What’s he like?” Hancock smiled.
“Oh, he’s so cool! He’s got a huge mansion, lots of fast cars and his parties are so fun.”

Sounds like this could be Joker? No. He couldn’t assume that just yet.

“Have you ever been fucked on a balcony overlooking the ocean?” She asked him.
Law chuckled. She was too trusting and the alcohol was making her say the most ridiculous things.

She continued on, “Yeah, it was really nice. I have a place nearby if you want to try it.”
“Thanks, but I think I’ll pass for now. It’s a generous offer. What does your Sugar Daddy do?”
“Besides me? He’s into trading stuff.”

She took another shot and followed it up with some water.

This woman was absolutely out of her mind.

“What kind of stuff? Stocks? Money?”
“All kinds of things,” she started running her foot up and down his leg. “One time I saw some guy bring in a truck. It was full of some stuff but he wouldn’t tell me anything.”
“Wha did you think it was?”

Hancock leaned into him and whispered in his ear.

“Cocaine. He loves that stuff. I don’t use it. But when he does, he’ll be up all night partying. He’s not a lot of fun when he’s like that.” She sighed. Law kind of felt sorry for her. Even if she chose this kind of life, she still deserved to be treated better than this.

“Does he have other women around? I can’t imagine a guy like him is a one woman man.”

Her face turned red and she burst into tears.

Holy shit. What is with her?

“He sleeps with other women all the time. That’s probably why he couldn’t come see me!”

She leaned against him and was sobbing. A few people passing by looked at them and shook their heads in disappointment. Law patted her back and tried to calm her down.

“I’m sorry,” he said. “He doesn’t sound like a very good boyfriend. You deserve better than him.”
“I know right?” She sniffled. “But I can’t leave him.”
“Why can’t you? You can do whatever you want.”

She wiped tears from her eyes and her sadness turned into fear. She had something else she wanted to say, but paused.

“I can’t tell you more here. Can you bring me home?”
Law nodded. At least she wasn’t trying to sleep with him now.
“I’ll get the tab. I’ll bring you home. Come on.”
Hancock somehow got to her feet but was quite unsteady. Law felt a bit lightheaded himself and knew he was a bit buzzed. He stopped by at the bar to pay for the tequila and Hancock sat on the stool next to him, scrolling through her phone.
He helped her back up and they left the bar.
Law even called a cab for her and rode with her to her house. It was a large log cabin by the lake. The driveway was lined with solar lights and the lawn was freshly manicured with a lush garden. No doubt this was all bought and paid for her.
When they got to the front door she was still plastered and a bit emotional.

“Ace?”
“Yeah?”
“You’re a really great guy. Your wife is so lucky to have you.”

Law helped her unlock the door and led her inside. The lights came on automatically and revealed a large living room. The couches were plaid covered in various furs and a huge bearskin rug was on the ground near the fireplace.

Law brought her to the couch and sat her down. She thankfully wasn’t slumping over.
“Can you get-me-some water?” Her words were slurring a bit. Law saw there was a kitchen set up in the next room and opened up three to four cabinets before he found a glass. He quickly bugged a few spots on top of the cabinets between her display dishes.
When he returned with the tap water, Hancock had kicked off her shoes and was curled up and still rather sad.
He handed her the glass of water and sat beside her.

“Do you know why I can’t leave him” she turned to look at Law, the fear in her eyes becoming more apparent.

“If I leave him…he’ll kill me.”

Tears started welling up in her eyes again. This woman was in a very dangerous situation, even if she is a suspect. Law would have to pass this on to Sengoku. She hasn’t told him everything she knows yet and keeping her safe would have to become a priority.

His phone vibrated and he got the text he was waiting for.

“Is that your wife?”

“Yes.”

Hi honey, I just finished shopping in town, I’ll be home soon. (Heart emoji)

Law texted her back.

I’ll be home soon too, just need to drop one of my friends off at home. See you soon. (Heart emoji)

“Awwww, that’s so sweet!” Hancock surprisingly wasn’t jealous seeing the way he smiled at her text. “I’m so sorry I got so drunk, I was just lonely is all.”
“Will you be safe here by yourself? Do you need someone to stay with you?”

Hancock looked at her feet and sighed.

“I’ll be okay. He isn’t in town yet, and my sisters are coming tomorrow. I have security alarms all over the property.”

“Okay. If you need anything, you can contact me. My wife and I will be in town for a few more days.”
Hancock sniffled and wiped the tears from her eyes.

“Th-thank you. I’ll call you a cab so you can get home.”
“It’s fine, I already got one. You should rest and try to sober up.” Law grabbed the blanket and placed it around Hancock shoulders and gave her a pat on the back.

She didn’t know, but he bugged the kitchen, living room and outside entrance while he was visiting. Having her cooperation was pivotal in this case and they can’t afford to loose her.

Law left and Hancock locked the door behind her and started to cry again. Sugar Daddy was not going to like that she talked about him to another man.

Notes:

Finally we’ve made some movement between our two lovebirds! As pretty as Hancock was, Law thankfully was able to get away just in time.

Do we have an idea of who her sugar daddy is yet? If not, you’ll find out in a few more chapters.

Next chapter will be very spicy so buckle up.

Chapter 8: We Require Your Cooperation

Summary:

Robin goes to interview Akainu while Law gets picked up by Franky and Usopp. Later that night Law and Robin act on their urges for each other.

The end of this chapter contains sexual content and is marked.

Chapter Eight: We Require Your Cooperation

Franky and Usopp made it to Red Ridge earlier that day upon Sengoku’s request. Robin and Law were doing very well, but he wanted a backup team in case anything went wrong.

The pair showed up in a white van. It didn’t stand out among the other vehicles from the outside, but on the inside it was a command center filled with Franky and Usopp’s hacking equipment, spyware, drones and weapons.
The two men decided to make camp out in the woods in order to keep their equipment safe. They had their own WiFi and VPN that was undetectable unless the person was a skilled hacker.

They currently had a tent set up outside with a propane grill. Usopp was heating up some ramen in a pot while Franky tinkered with some drones. It took them a bit of time to set up when Law contacted Franky over text.

I need a favor

“Who’s that?” Usopp was blowing on his ramen. “Is that Robin?”

“Nope, it’s Law. Says he needs a favor.”

Sure brother, what do you need?

I’m going to see Boa Hancock tonight. We might go to her place. I’m going to bug her house. She’s constantly bringing in men and I’m wondering if one of them is her sugar daddy.

“Whoa!” Usopp turned to Franky mid slurp and nearly choked on his noodles.

“You really have to stop doing that!”

“Whoa, sorry Usopp. I just read something super crazy is all.”

Usopp kept coughing and went to take a sip of water from the thermos he brought with him.

“What did he do now? I’m not really sure if I like this Law guy. He’s always brooding and looks pissed off all the time. I hope Robin is doing alright with him.”

“I’m sure they’re fine. Traffy is going to see Boa Hancock tonight so he can bug her house. I wonder what he had to do to get her attention.”

“You mean the lady who threw a bottle of wine at a singer because she was taking to a man she was dating?”

“That’s the one. She’s a real piece of work. Check out her Instagram page. It’s wild.”

Usopp pulled up her page on his phone and his jaw dropped.
“Holy crap! Thank you! Thank you!”

He saw all the revealing outfits, the half naked photos and grinned ear to ear. “This is great!”

Something for the spank bank later…

“Yeah, she’s something alright. Law is one lucky guy if she’s interested in him.”

Franky texted Law again.

Anything you need from us?

His response was more prompt this time.

Pick me up later. Robin is using our vehicle to visit the local police station. She’s going undercover to talk to Chief Akainu.

“Law wants us to pick him up after his date,” Franky said chuckling. “Robin has their vehicle tonight. Guess she’s talking to Akainu.”

Usopp grumbled. She was always putting herself into dangerous situations and he’d often worry about her. Robin was like his sister and he cared about her. Their whole team was really close and they were like family. Even Sanji and Zoro showed concern for each other every so often.

“I hope she knows what she’s doing. She’s been putting herself into a lot of dangerous situations. Tomorrow they’re going to infiltrate Big Mom’s distribution center and sneak into the resort.”

“They won’t get caught. Robin is a pro and Traffy is looking after her.”

Usopp sighed deeply; he was a constant ball of anxiety when it came to every dangerous situation. Franky was right, Law was going to look after her.

“Say, maybe the four of us should meet up soon? Maybe before they go to Big Mom’s?”

“Oh, good idea! We can try out your new Bluetooth pieces.”

“Super! This is gonna be great!” Franky landed in a cheesy pose in front of the firepit. Typical Franky. Usopp went back to eating and Franky sat down to join him.

“For god’s sake, do you really have to be walking around in a Speedo again!”

************

Robin took the SUV for the afternoon. Law made sure to hide all their tech items under the bed in a locked box. The cleaning staff was coming in today and he didn’t want them snooping around in their stuff.

Robin’s disguise was as an independent reporter. She knew asking about the case wasn’t going to get Akainu to talk, so she was trying to interview him instead.
People love to talk about themselves, so she hoped she could find out something useful about him.

She pulled up to the police station-it was a small headquarters near the end of the downtown neighborhood. A few cars were parked outside of the old brick building.
A huge star was on the sign “Red Ridge Police Department: Where Justice is Served.”

If justice was truly served, I wouldn’t have to come all the way out here.

She hoped this mission or Law’s wouldn’t take too long. The warmth of his kiss lingered in her mind and she felt her clit throb thinking about him once again.

She took a breath. Right now she has to do her job. Robin got out of the SUV and walked into the police station. Her long black hair was under a short blonde bob topped with gray a newsboy cap.
There was a disgruntled looking older man at the front desk. He didn’t seem too happy to see her.

“What is it?”

“Hello sir, my name is Riku Rebecca and I’m doing an article on the top ten police chiefs in Marie Jois. Is this a bad time?”

The man grumbled and paged Akainu.
“Chief, another reporter is here? What should tell her?”

“Tell her the Pangea case is off limits. If I hear one more person ask I’m going to explode.”
The man cleared his throat.

“Are you here for that case? If you are, go home.”

“No sir. I’m here because I want to write an article about your boss. I really admire his brand of justice and want to share his message with my readers. It’s for a project for my university course at Dressrosa.”

“Permission granted,” Akainu said firmly. “I’ll be with her shortly.”

Robin was relived she was actually going to speak with him. She went to the bathroom quickly and adjusted her breasts in her bra so they were showing a bit more through her shirt, and put on a little bit of rose colored lipstick.

When she came back to the lobby the man at the front desk had her follow him to Akainu’s office. It had a black door a large silver plague on it. Chief Akainu Sakazuki.
The front desk man opened the door and signaled for Robin to go in.

“Rebecca is it? You said you were doing a school report?” Akainu Sakazuki was a very large muscular man in mid fifties. He was sporting his navy blue police uniform and wore a ball cap that said Red Ridge on it.
Robin put her messenger bag on the floor near the chair that was opposite his desk. Akainu’s office was much nicer than Sengoku’s. His desk was much newer-black and glossy. There were plaques of awards and pictures of his family.

“Yes, I’m writing for a project and I wanted to write about you.”
He motioned for her to sit. Robin obliged and took out a pen and pad of paper.
“Chief Akainu, I guess we should start at the beginning. Where were you born and what was your life like growing up?”

“I was born here, in Marie Jois. My parents were quite wealthy and I was one of three boys. All successful in their own lines of work. My father ran an accounting business and my mother was a homemaker. I attended private school here and in high school I was the quarterback of my football team.”

“Did you attend any opportunities of higher education?”

“I wanted to make a difference instead. I followed my old man’s footsteps and enrolled in the military academy. Then it was straight to serve for many years.”

“Interesting, what kind of things did you do? Any special ranks or awards?”

“I was a captain. I traveled all over the world taking down criminals. It felt pretty good to put handcuffs on them.”

So he likes power? Robin took note of that.

“You sound like a very powerful man. I’m sure many people admire you very much.” She slowed down her words and looked him in his eyes a bit longer than normal. He smirked at bit and continued.

“Yes. I do. It’s why I became chief here. You see, there’s an…order of things. Our job is to maintain order at all times, or there would be chaos. You know, not just anyone can be a leader these days. It takes real grit, perseverance, and hard work.”

I’m sure having a wealthy father doesn’t hurt either. Robin had a feeling this guy had a very big ego.

“Really? Fascinating. Do you think that some people are born into leadership?”

“I do. Just like my father before me, it is in our family’s blood to lead. Not everyone has the intelligence or status. They don’t always know what’s good for them, you know?”

Robin kept writing down what he was saying. Everything would eventually come up later in court and documenting it was crucial.
“I mean, take example Fishmen. They’re hard workers, but they’re not made to lead. When I was stationed out on Fishman Bay, I saw it. They had wild parties, they’d steal things from ships and I even heard they would eat children.”

Racist confirmed. A whole rumor went around about that ten years ago when a bunch of kids went missing. Someone was stealing them for a rogue research lab, but the news turned it around and blamed it on the Fishmen. They only eat seafood and plant life.

Jimbei was a known pescatarian and he was one of the kindest gentlest Fishmen she had ever met. Whenever someone had a birthday he’d always get the tab at their dinner or help a civilian in need, he expected nothing in return.
Robin had to choose her next question very carefully if she was gonna pull this off.

“Which race do you think is the best suited for leadership? I mean, everyone has their strengths and weaknesses.”
Akainu laughed at her question.

“Humans of course. It’s obvious we’re the most superior.”

“What would you say to those who may disagree? You could very well face criticism from people who think otherwise.” She moved her arms a bit closer together so her breasts were seen. He chuckled and it was a bit of an uncomfortable laugh.

“Do you honestly think I’m worried? This is Marie Jois. It’s been like this for centuries now. My position is well protected by the government.”

Robin shook her head. She couldn’t wait to get out of this awful man’s office and head back to the inn.

“My job is to protect the order of things here, as they are and distribute absolute justice when necessary. Otherwise we’d have chaos and this place would no longer be safe.”

Robin adjusted her hat and scribbled down a few more words in her notebook. She saw his family photo on his desk and decided to change the subject.

“Is that your family in that photo?”

He grunted and picked up the picture.
“If is. That’s my beautiful wife Eva, and my two sons Diasuke and Ichigo, and my daughter Hibari.”

“Sounds nice. Are your kids grown now?”

“Sure are. I’m just waiting for them to find spouses and have kids, just like I did.”

“What does your wife do for work?”

He laughed. His laugh was loud and took her off guard for a moment. There was something about it that made her feel uneasy.

“Work? I guess you can call it work. She stared selling some supplements and she made a lot of money getting all her friends to sell them too. She even goes to the resort to sell them, and people love them apparently.”

Robin was skeptical of this. Usually companies like that were more of a pyramid scheme and only the top people made the money. If she had access to clients at Pangea, then she might be making decent money after all. Or it’s likely Akainu doesn’t really care about her business because he didn’t think it’s an actual job.

“Really? Do you keep track of what she does?”

“Not really. She handles the money.” Akainu shook his head. “Do you want to ask me more about myself? I can tell you more stories.”

“I have one last question. How has the Pangea cases affected you? I can imagine it must be so stressful.” She was leaning forward so he’d see her cleavage and dropped her pen. He did look down briefly and was a bit flustered. He took a sip of water and moved to get some candy out of the top drawer of his desk. While he was distracted, she bugged the desk underneath.

“Oops! I dropped my pen!” Akainu was chewing on a piece of ginger candy.

“Well, would you look here, it’s getting late. I have to get home to my family now.”

“So you don’t want to answer my question?” She gave him a bit of a sad face. It was a bit cute, but he didn’t seem to be buying it.

“Our department is small and this case is a lot. The government is looking into it and that’s all I can say. Good night, Rebecca.”

He hit a buzzer on his desk.
“Paulie, see Miss Rebecca out please.”
“Yes sir.”

Robin had no choice but to comply at this point. She didn’t get much on the case but at least she knew one thing. Law was right about him.
Huge asshole.

She thanked him for his time and followed Paulie, the front desk guy out to the lobby. She went to the car and texted Law.

Hi honey, I just finished shopping in town, I’ll be home soon. (Heart emoji)

Law texted her back.

I’ll be home soon too, just need to drop one of my friends off at home. See you soon. (Heart emoji)

Robin assumed at this point he was still with Hancock and they got a cab ride to her home or somewhere. She sighed. He would be home soon. Then she got another text, this time it was from Usopp.

We made it into town today to come help. We’re going to pick up Law and bring him to the inn. How did your job go?

She responded,

I couldn’t get anything on the case, he refused to answer and said the government was “looking into it”. He also doesn’t like Fishmen very much-he’s a human supremacist. I was shocked at how open he was about it. It’s like he knows he can get away with it!

Usopp wrote back,
What a jerk! I hope Jimbei gets to arrest him someday! Glad you’re safe. We’ll see you soon!

Thanks Usopp!

She put her phone away and drove back to the inn. When she arrived, she didn’t see their van yet. She knew it was a large white van that was their traveling living space/command center.

Robin went back inside the inn and up to her room and decided to freshen up before Law got home. He wanted her to wear her lingerie for him. She even stopped at a pharmacy and picked up some condoms. She felt her body shiver with anticipation for tonight’s events.

Robin undressed and took off her disguise. Her long black hair was pinned under the wig and as she took out the Bobby pins-her hair fell into loose waves down her back. She put more lipstick on and wanted to leave kisses all over his body and mark him as hers.
Robin sprayed some perfume that smelled like sugared caramel into her hair and put on her lingerie admired herself in the mirror.

Robin looked incredibly sexy and Law wasn’t going to know what to do with her-or perhaps he would know what to do. The thought of their bodies intertwining beneath the sheets was making her heart race.
Robin added some thigh high stockings and a pair of black high heels. Law would want to fuck her with her heels on-he seemed to like dirty talk and probably had a few kinks that she was eager to explore with him.
Usually it was always the quiet ones that were the dirtiest.

Law finally made it to the inn. Franky and Usopp gave him a ride back and the sun had gone down at that point.

“Thanks for the ride. We’ll meet you in the morning to discuss our next phase in the plan.”

“You sure you don’t want us to come up? I bet Robin would be happy to see us.”

Fuck no. She’s mine tonight.

“She said she wanted to go to bed early, but she’ll see you both tomorrow.” What came out of his mouth was a bit colder than he intended it to be.

“Sorry I asked. Well, all the same, we look forward to seeing her tomorrow. Night Traffy!”

“Good night.”

Usopp waved and the pair left the parking lot and back to the woods. Law was relived to finally be back and ready for Robin. He went upstairs to their room and could hear some soft romantic music playing and his pants tightened in anticipation.

Robin heard a gentle knock on the door when she was sitting on the bed reading a book. She put on a sheer black robe and looked through the peephole.

It was Law. Finally!

She unlocked the door and let him in. He closed the door and locked it behind him and then took in the sight of her.

“Hello,” was all she said. Law was so stunned at how beautiful she looked that he was at a loss for words. The long sheer black robe didn’t leave much to the imagination-he could see all the curves of her body, her long legs that went on for days, and…was she wearing heels?
She did all this for him?

Law approached her slowly, like a hunter stalking its prey-about to pounce on it for the first time. Robin gave him a very devilish grin.

This was going to be fun.

**********************************************

“Come,” she said motioning him with her finger. Law made his way toward her until he was flush against her body. He leaned to whisper in her ear.

“Make me.”

She shivered when he said that. She held his face in her hands and this time he pulled her in for a kiss.

He kissed her gently at first and then slowly it became rougher and more intense. His tongue slipped into her mouth and she responded back by pulling him closer until she felt his hard length pressing against her clit through their clothes.
She kept pushing up against him. His hands slid down to her ass and he grabbed each cheek with his hands and gave it a squeeze.

“You’re impatient, aren’t you?” Law smiled and kissed her neck this time, slowly sucking on her skin.

Then her collarbone.

His hands ran along her shoulders and he slowly slid off her robe.

Now he got a much better view of her body and he was loving what he saw. Her ample breasts heaving as she breathed through his love bites as he left one on the top of her left breast, right there so she would know that she’s his. Her bra was very sheer and he could clearly see her nipples through the lace fabric.

“Your breasts are really nice.”

Robin closed her eyes and enjoyed feeling his lips on her body. She wanted him to go further down so badly. Robin felt her legs come in contact with the mattress. Law pulled her in for another kiss as they slowly settled onto the mattress.

“I still have my heels on.”

“Keep them on. It’ll be hot.”

He gently pinned her arms above her head and went back to kissing her neck.

“Law…I’m getting wet.”

His cock twitched in his pants with desire when she said that. Law was very horny right now but wanted to take his time with her and give her the pleasure she deserved.

“Not yet, I want to play with you first.”

He undid his tie and unbuttoned his dress shirt and revealed his muscular upper body. Robin reached up and touched his chest and ran her fingers over his abs. He was incredibly fit and absolutely gorgeous.

“Then let me play with you too.”

Law let her sit up and she ran her fingers over his tattoos. She leaned in and kissed the side of neck, leaving a faint lipstick mark.
She kissed him all the way down his chest and his abs and stopped right above his belt to his pants. He looked down and she left a trail of kisses along his body.

It was cute that she was marking him like this.
She undid his belt buckle and he let her pull down his pants and laid down onto the bed. He threw his pants aside and she ran his hands over his erection. He grunted in response to her touch.

“Robin…is this how you want to play?” She looked up at him and smirked.

Oh yes, I do.

He removed his boxers and his erection sprang free. His cock was bigger than she expected and she was so eager to have him fill her. Her hands reached for him and gripped it in her hand. She moved her slender hand slowly up and down his shaft and then she ran a finger around the head, a small bead of precum leaked out the tip.

Law moaned softly and Robin smiled.

She had him exactly where she wanted him.

Her hand ran over the head again and he shuddered at her touch. The rubbing increased and he tried so hard to contain himself. He wanted to cum right now.

“Are you just teasing me now or are you going to suck me?”

Robin giggled and bent down and began licking the tip of his cock while running her hand up and down the shaft. Her other hand gave his balls a gentle massage. His heart was racing and he felt an intense wave of pleasure overtake his entire body. He had been holding it back for far too long.

Without warning, she took in more of him
Into her mouth, going as far back as she could, hitting her throat.

Law was absolutely thrilled and felt a rush of adrenaline. No woman could suck him like this-she was so good at it. He bucked his hips in response, Robin’s grip unchanging and he watched as his cock kept moving in and out of her mouth. Her pace increased, he pulled on her hair gently as he closed his eyes and tried to stay in control, but she wasn’t going to let him do that. Law felt himself climb higher and higher until-

“Oh fuck!”

He felt himself cum into her mouth and was panting heavily. She made him, just like he dared her to.

“You are so naughty. I was gonna make you cum first.” She swallowed and he watched with wonder.

Damn. This woman is something else. She’s just as kinky as I am.

Robin cleaned up around her mouth with a tissue that was on the nightstand next to the bed.

“I’m glad you enjoyed that, maybe next time you won’t make me wait so long.”

Law pulled her back down onto the bed so she was on top of him. Her arms were resting on his chest and his hands went down to her butt again, and slapped her cheeks.

“Oh!” She was surprised but turned on. He pulled her close to him.

“Now it’s your turn.”

His hands went up her back until they found the clasp to her bra and he undid it with ease. He pulled the lacy black fabric off so he could get a full view of her breasts in his face.
He sat up and moved towards the headboard and she positioned her self right on his lap. His cock was already hard again and she felt him press it against her clit through her black lace panties. His mouth went to her right breast first and he began licking it and stopped right on top of her nipple.

A tiny moan escaped her body. Law was pleased she was getting turned on by him. His mouth moved to her other breast and he flicked his tongue across her nipple. Robin left out another moan-this was just so good she didn’t know what else to say.

“Lay down,” he whispered. Robin followed his request and laid down while he began kissing her stomach.

Slowly he went lower and lower and tugged on her panties with his teeth. She raised her hips a little to help and he slid them down her ankles and took them off. He threw them aside and finally got to see her completely naked for the first time. Robin felt her face flush being so vulnerable underneath his gaze.

“Beautiful. You’re so beautiful.”

He ran his hands up her legs and over her stockings and bent down to kiss her thigh. She blushed heavily as he slowly made his way up her thigh, his goatee tickling against her flushed skin.

Her breath quickened and she gasped when his lips came in contact with her clit for the first time. He licked her clit a few times and then took all of it in his mouth to taste her. He growled with pleasure and Robin thrusted her hips up gently.
His strong arms pinned her down. He moved lower down to her entrance and his tongue circled around her soaked entrance. He loved tasting her and making her wait. Law pulled away for a second and looked up at her.

“Your pussy tastes good.”

“More! I need you to give me more.”

Law went back down and began licking her clit once more. He kept his arm on her stomach, his weight pinning her down. Her breathing turned into panting as she edged closer to her climax, his eyes piercing directly into hers.
A wave of pleasure rushed over her and she let about a moan much louder than she anticipated.

“Oh!”

Law lifted his head and smiled up at her.

“How was that? Did you enjoy it?”

“Yes. Now I need you inside me. I need to feel you.”

Law sat up kissed her lips.

“There’s condoms in the nightstand,” Robin said trying to catch her breath.
He was happy to hear that she remembered.

He got off her for a moment and sure enough there were a few boxes. He grabbed one from the larger size pack. He opened up the package and rolled the condom onto his very hard and very erect cock.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw his yellow tie still lying on the floor. He reached down and grabbed it off the floor. Robin was intrigued-everything about this man was so fascinating and enticing and she was eager to find out what he planned on doing with that tie.

“What are you going to do with that? Are you going to tie me up like a bad girl?”

“You bet your pretty little ass I will. I’m not exactly a vanilla sex kind of guy. Hope that’s okay.”

Robin purred and Law was instantly turned on and growled in response.

“I want you to tie me up and fuck me. Next time I want to play with some handcuffs.”

Law was pleasantly surprised by her response and was excited. She as just as dirty as he was and it turned him on.

He wrapped his tie around both her wrists and then lifted her arms over her head and tied them to the bars of the headboard. He tugged a little bit on them to make sure she was secure.

He kissed her again with more passion this time, his hand sliding up her leg, all the way up until his fingers were touching her pussy.

“I love how wet you are right now.”

Robin gasped when two of his fingers slid inside her, moving back and forth, pressing on her g-spot. His fingers gently curled against her spot several times and she let out another moan.

He continued that motion over and over again-her face flushed, breasts heaving.
Robin felt herself unravel again at his hands. He slid his fingers out of her wet entrance and licked his fingers clean.

“That’s good.. I like making you cum, it’s sexy.”

He leaned in closer to her and kissed her again with such fury, it almost took her by surprise. She eagerly retuned the kiss as he ran his hand up her stomach and to her breasts. Her tongue slid into his mouth and he accepted her.
He eagerly explored every inch of her mouth. It was absolutely exquisite and he could do this all night with her. Her soft body felt amazing beneath him, heaving with pleasure and a craving. He knew she wanted to have all of him. Law pulled back for a moment to look into Robin’s eyes. Her bright blue eyes were absolutely hungry for this man.

“Beg for me,” he whispered in her ear. “I want you to beg me to fuck you.”

Robin was panting heavily with arousal, struggling to find her words.

“Yes! Please…please…I want…I need you to fuck me. I’m…I’m begging you.”

She bit her lower lip as she pleaded for him. It was enough to drive him over the edge.

Law positioned himself on top of her and slid his large erect cock into her. Robin had been waiting all day for this and was so happy he finally was going to fuck her.

“Oh my, your pussy is nice and tight…”

He thrusted slow and lazy at first-this was a moment that needed to be savored and enjoyed. Robin was completely his now, and she was loving every single second of this. His thrusts slowly began to move a bit faster and she moaned with approval. Absolute music to his ears.

“More…I need…more.”

Law grabbed her right leg and placed it over his shoulder and she gasped in surprise.

“My, you’re flexible too? That’s fucking hot.”

“Keep fucking me! I need it!” Robin moaned louder, exciting Law.

His pace started to move faster and Robin couldn’t stay quiet anymore. With every thrust she moaned back in response.

“That’s right, you fucking love this.” He leaned in and whispered in her ear. “Say my name.”

“Uh…Law. Law! Harder!”

He thrusted into harder and faster, his moans joining in hers. He lifted her hips a bit so her clit could feel his thrusts too.

“You like it when I fuck you? Is this good for you?”

“Oh Law! Fuck me harder!”

Law thrusted deeper into her, giving her what she was needing all along. Robin’s moans became louder and more erratic, she was slowly unraveling and beginning to loose the control that she worked so hard to maintain around him. This man was making her loose her mind.

Law watched her face, enjoying all the lewd expressions she was making as continued to thrust deeper, harder, faster, giving her all the pleasure he could muster.

“Is this…is this enough for you Robin? I can see you’re loving this…”

“Yes! Oh Law! I-I-I’m!”

Robin couldn’t even speak anymore-the sec was just way too good and Law was giving her everything she wanted.

“You better fucking cum for me now.”

That started to send Robin over the edge and she couldn’t take it anymore.

Robin climaxed so hard that the walls of her pussy tightened over Law’s cock and he soon joined her. They climaxed together and it was incredible. That never happened before to either of them with previous lovers.

“Oh fuck!”

“Oh! Oh!”

This wasn’t just lust anymore. This wasn’t something more.

Finally they came down from their high, gazing into each other’s eyes intensely. Robin was still trying to catch her breath and pushed Law’s hair out of his eyes. Both them were hot and sweaty from being so close.

“Law…I…that…that was amazing.”

He pulled out of her and reached for the headboard and untied her hands from the bed. Robin’s hands came down and she brought them to Law’s face-still flushed from ecstasy. They kissed once more.

“You’re amazing. No one has made me cum like that before. You have no idea what you’re doing to me.”

Law smiled at her words. He was pretty proud of himself and got up to throw the condom away in the trashcan next to the bed.
He got back into bed with her, closing his eyes and enjoying the warmth of her body against his.
He didn’t usually cuddle after sex, but she was the exception.

“Can I take my heels off now?”

“Yes. Yes you can.”

Law leaned over and slid her stockings down her legs. His warm hands ran down her thigh, then her calves and he gently took off the shoe. He kissed her inner thigh and her insides fluttered again.
Law repeated the same sensual process on the opposite leg. He looked down at the space between her legs and smiled.

“You’re getting wet again, aren’t you?”

Robin nodded.

“Would you like more?” He asked gently.

“I want to make love,” she whispered.

That was all he needed to hear. He kissed her again softly on the lips and she deepened the kiss in return. Robin’s arms wrapped around his neck and she ran her fingers through his hair. It felt so good to be touched so lovingly by her.

For a while they continued to kiss, both of them quite tired from earlier, but determined to have another moment of bliss together.

Law moved his body off of hers for a brief moment to put on another condom, giving few pumps to his cock before rolling it on.
Robin lay there admiring him, all his muscles, the lines and curves of his body. She could see each tattoo on his body, each one only making him sexier. He was an absolutely beautiful man. He turned back to her.

“What are you looking at?”

Like he didn’t know.

“You. You’re beautiful.” He felt his heart skip a beat.

Law got back into bed and was on top of her again.

“Oh Robin, you don’t know what you’re doing to me, do you?”

He kissed her again with a bit more passion and hunger than last time as he slid himself back inside her wet entrance.

Their tongues danced and explored each other’s mouths, all while Law continued thrusting. Robin moaned into the kiss, her arms moving down his back sending chills up his spine. Her nails raked against his skin, and it felt so good.

“Oh Robin! You feel amazing! You’re amazing!”

“Oh Law! I need you!”

Robin arched her body flush up against his, meeting each of his thrusts with her own opposing movement. Law moaned in response and sent kisses down her neck.
Their bodies continued to rock back and forth, faster, harder, the heat rising between them. Robin felt that heat in her core rise more and more until she was seeing stars.

“I’m-I’m getting close!”

“Me too!”

Law took her nipple in his mouth, swirling his tongue around it while Robin was continuing to meet each of his thrusts with her own movement, her pussy absolutely soaked and dripping wet onto her thighs and the bedsheets. The pleasure he was giving her right now was beyond anything she could imagine. If only they could do this forever.

“Oh! I’m cumming!” She whispered in his ear.

“Oh Robin!”

She climaxed with Law again and the room around them was spinning. It was like this was meant to happen between them. This was what they had been waiting for.

Law pulled out and collapsed on top of Robin, his energy spent for the night, the only sound filling their room was their heavy breathing.
His hands pushed her hair out of her face and he kissed her lips gently.

“How was that for you?”

Robin’s fingers gently ran through his hair and pushed his hair out of his eyes.

“Amazing. That was very pleasurable.”

Law smiled and laid next to her, their arms and legs entangled under the covers.

“Good. Because I want to do that with you every day until we leave this place.”

“I’d love that. You’re so hard to resist Law.”

That night they fell asleep in each other’s arms.

Notes:

Finally they made their feelings known! Oh boy! This certainly won’t be the last time they get this close but they still have to work during the day and solve the case. Much more of that will be coming too.

Chapter 9: Breaking In

Summary:

The four detectives hatched a plan to infiltrate Big Mom’s Warehouse. Law is still trying to sort out his feelings.

Chapter Nine: Breaking In

Law opened his eyes when the sunlight peeked through the curtains. Robin was already awake.

“Good morning,” she whispered. He kissed her forehead.
“Good morning. Did you sleep well?”
Robin smiled and kissed his cheek sweetly.
“I did.” Law was pleased.

After their sexual escapades last night, there was no way they couldn’t be tired. It was the best sleep he had in a while-getting all that built up tension out was exactly what he needed.
Robin gave him a coy smile.

“I’m going to shower. Would you like to join me?”

Wow, she’s forward as always.

Then he remembered they were supposed to be breaking into the distribution center today. They would have to hold off on the sex for a bit until after they got into the resort.

“I thought you’d never ask.”

She got sat up and got out of bed and he turned to get a good look at her. The morning light was hitting her body just right and he could now take in all her beauty. He admired the little love bite he left on her last night on the top of her breast.

It’ll take days for it to go away-then she’ll know she’s mine.

She got up and went into the bathroom they shared. Law got up a moment later and followed her in. The water was already running and she turned around and saw him lingering in the doorway behind her.
He’s absolutely gorgeous. She could still see the kiss prints on his chest and abs, and a few more on his face.

Robin didn’t say anything else and got into the shower. Law followed her in. The space was a bit small so lovemaking would be a bit difficult in here. He kissed her on the lips and she eagerly returned his kisses. They were very sweet and gentle in contrast to the rough ones they shared last night.
Robin let the water run over her body first. She looked up Law and he was starting at her chest.

“You really like staring at me, don’t you?”
He chuckled a bit.

“Of course I do. How can I not?”

“Well there’s no room in here for us to have sex and we have a job today.”

Law switched places with Robin and started wetting his own hair. He looked down at his chest and he was covered in lipstick marks.

“Yes. I know.” He grabbed the soap and began washing off the lipstick. “You really had fun marking me up last night.”

“I did.” Robin found the shampoo and began washing her hair.

“Did you see I marked you up too?”

Robin was well aware he did. It would require some makeup to cover that mark-the last thing she wanted was for Franky and Usopp to find out she was sleeping with her case partner. Chief Sengoku wouldn’t be too pleased either-this case was too important for distractions. There’s no way he’d fire them as long as their job was done, but she was sure they’d get a lecture from him. Brook would stand in the back silent, but she knew he’d be secretly cheering her on.

When they were case partners he asked if she was ever interested in finding love. Brook wasn’t exactly a one woman man himself, but he was curious as to why someone as intelligent and stunning like her was single. He once told her that anyone would be lucky to have her. Robin tried dating around for a while to no avail.

Her last relationship was with a woman named Jenny and it went on for a year and a half; Jenny was very serious and studious like Robin, but because of her line of work traveling to different places all over the world, they weren’t able to have a successful long distance relationship.

That, and Jenny cheated on her with another woman.

Robin hasn’t told Law any of this yet, but he did catch the hint when said she also flirts with women in her undercover jobs. She remembered how funny his reaction was-he nearly spit out his drink.
He also hadn’t told her much about his past either. They still needed to have a discussion about that soon.

Robin’s mind went back to Law. He did indeed mark her up. The bastard. Covering this up was going to be a huge pain in the ass.

“Yes, she replied as she rinsed the sides from her hair. “Pass me the conditioner?”
Law turned around and found another bottle. It was clearly labeled and he handed it to her.
“Thanks.”

He took the shampoo next and started washing his hair, thinking about how the next few days were going to be the hardest. All he wanted was to stay here with Robin and continue making love.

Making love? No, that was fucking. Right?

Whatever it was, it was too soon for him to really be in love with her. She was his case partner right now. They just got distracted and needed to relieve some sexual tension.
This happens to other coworkers all the time, right?

Robin could sense something was troubling him.

“You seem deep in thought about something. Care to share?”

Law shrugged. She was just too damn good at reading him.

“I wanted to talk about last night.”

They finished showering and Robin turned off the water, the droplets still dripping down her nude body. If only he could take her back to bed, he would lick every single drop off her body. Law got out of the shower and found the fresh towels, wrapping a fresh towel around Robin’s waist.

“Of course we can. You have some reservations about it and our current situation?”

“Yes. I really enjoyed it, but I don’t want this to get in the way of our work. I know relationships aren’t forbidden between coworkers, but Sengoku isn’t going to be happy about this.”

Robin placed her hand on his bare shoulder.
He shivered from her touch.

“I know. We’re just human, like you said…and some times things happen. I have no plans on telling anyone about this right now.”

“Good. I don’t know what will happen in the next few days, but I’m happy I got to at least got to fuck you twice.”

Robin blushed. Law dried off his body and they left the steamy bathroom to get dressed.

“You know, Zoro and Sanji are in a similar situation to us.”

Law froze and was completely bewildered by that statement.

Was she joking?

From what he saw, the two muscular men argued back and forth all the time, or they were constantly trying to out do the other.

“They’re in a relationship? You could’ve fooled me. I thought they hated each other.”

“They just do that so Sengoku doesn’t find out. They’re actually very much in love. Chopper once walked in on them in the bathroom.”

Law was stunned. Sweet innocent Chopper saw them? Poor guy.

“I thought Sanji was all about the ladies?”

Robin chucked as she combed out her hair. She was still wrapped up in the towel he gave her. He wished he could rip it off her right now.

“He is, but Zoro has his heart. He’s bisexual, but he hides it because he doesn’t want his family to find out. So don’t tell anyone.”

“I won’t.”

Law towel dried his hair and walked past Robin to the dresser. She was enjoying the view of his muscular behind.

“They also have an open relationship. They do sleep with other people sometimes.”

“Really? Good for them. I never was interested in those.”

Robin was happy to hear that. Law did not seem like the type of man to sleep around while in a relationship. He was very focused on his work and Robin knew she already had a strong connection to him.

“You know-I’m also bisexual.”

Law stopped what he was doing and turned around to face her. To her surprise, he gave her a smirk.

“Yes, I know. Would you have taken my place to see Hancock if you knew she was into women?”

“Yes. I would’ve only flirted with her, just like anyone else.”

Law began getting dressed and was honored she shared that bit of information about herself with him.

“It’s lovely to see that you took that news well. Usually men will ask me to be in a threesome or the women will get upset with me and tell me it’s not a thing.”

“People are ignorant sometimes. Also, I’m not interested in sharing you with anyone else.”

Robin took off her towel and went to the closet next to the dresser. She didn’t mind walking around naked in front of him now, he already got to see everything last night, and it didn’t stop him from getting one last look.

*********

After getting dressed in their plain clothes, they went down to eat breakfast with the other guests. Robin went to make her usual cup of coffee and an older woman gave her a look of disgust.

“Do I have something on my face?” She asked politely. The woman huffed and walked off. Law was sitting at the table reading a book when an older man gave him a dirty look.
Robin sat down and sipped her coffee. Law was reading and said something interesting.

“I think the people next door heard us last night.” Robin smiled at him and her hand touched his.

“They’re just jealous they didn’t have as much fun as we did.”
Law squeezed her hand and smiled back.

“Right?”

When they finished eating the older couple was still at the table having what looked like a mediocre time. Law took Robin’s hand and pulled her into a kiss right in front of the old couple. They grumbled and said nothing. Law and Robin went back upstairs to finish packing for the SUV to begin their work for the day.

**************

Around 9:30 am Law and Robin pulled up to the makeshift campsite where Usopp and Franky were staying at. They had a small tent set up that Usopp was currently taking apart and Franky was putting out the fire.

“Hey! They’re here!” Usopp and Franky abandoned their current tasks and went to meet the black SUV that pulled up into the woods. Robin and Law unloaded all of their equipment from the vehicle and brought it over to the other pair of detectives.

“Hey Robin! Great to see you!”

Franky gave one of his best hugs. Usopp then went in and hugged her too. Law watched the three of them briefly catch up a few trivial things.
He wasn’t very interested since he’s not as well acquainted, but he could see how happy she was to see her friends.

“We should probably talk about the plan,” he retorted.
The three friends broke up their chat and stood in a circle around the makeshift fire. He had his laptop bag draped over his shoulder and he went to sit down on one of the camping chairs that was still out, taking out his laptop.
Franky, Robin and Usopp gathered behind him to view the diagram he made.

He’s very thorough, Robin liked the methodical side of Law.

She wasn’t a big fan of doing things spontaneously unless it was him. That was Luffy’s thing. He would’ve surely got Law in massive trouble by now if he was on this mission.

“Usopp and I went there the other day and bugged the woods outside the distribution center. They have a camera in the front but none out back. Usopp and I will sneak you in through the back and you guys can try to sneak onto one of the delivery trucks. It’s set to go to Pangea this afternoon. From there hopefully you can sneak out while they’re unloading the goods.”

Usopp had Law show a picture of the map of the warehouse. It was a medium sized warehouse with about 40 employees who worked 12 hours a day getting baked goods out of the building daily. The main floor was where all the palettes and boxes were. There was an office in the back upstairs where the foreman was, and a pair of locker rooms in the back where the employees changed. They hoped that there could be some extra informs lying around for them to change into.

Usopp spoke again, “When you get inside the resort, there’s a huge chance it’ll be inside the bakery or the kitchens. You’ll then have to try and go undercover as staff members. We’ll put wiretaps and cameras on you, that way if things get dicey, we can get you out of there.”

“How do you plan on doing that?” Law asked.

“Simple,” Usopp grinned, “the cameras and walkie talkies also contain a GPS tracking device so we can follow you on the map. We’ll work to help you stay clear of any large groups of people. With the employee and activities schedule, we should be able to pull this off.”

Everyone put their hands in, except Law.

“Aw, come on! If you’re gonna be a part of this team then you have to act like it.”

Robin looked his way and there was a glint of mischief in her eyes. The way she looked at him was a bit scary. He sighed and out his hand in.

“On three, let’s say go team!” Franky counted and they all yelled out Go Team, except Law who thought this idea was dumb.

The four detectives piled into the van after Usopp managed to get the tent put away. Robin helped him pack it up.
Law helped Franky move some of the equipment to make room for the four detectives. This was a good sized van, but it was also a tight squeeze with all their gadgets and monitors.
Once everyone was in, the vehicle and Robin and Law’s SUV was hidden, the four drove off into the mountains towards the warehouse.

“Say Robin, we wanted to know how the interview went with Akainu. What was he like?”
Franky was curious. She didn’t get to share the information with Law yet, but the whole group might as well know.

“A typical misogynist, racist all around asshole. I can’t believe he was so relaxed about it.”

“Yeah, I looked into him like you said and the guy is bad news. When he was in the military he used to beat up the prisoners they captured. It was at Fishman Bay.”

“He especially doesn’t like Fishmen. It’s absolutely disgusting. He acts like this macho man when he’s really just a prick.”

Robin said those words with absolute venom. She was pissed and riled about the interview. He was sitting next to her in the back seat and leaned to whisper in her ear.

“You’re so sexy when you’re pissed off.”

Robin blushed a bit but had to hide it from Franky and Usopp.

“You two good back there?”

Franky wasn’t sure what to think of these two right now.

“We’re good,” Robin said. “It’s not important to the mission.”

“Whatever you say. And Traffy? Did you tell Robin about how things went with Hancock?”

“She was sleeping when I got back so, no. I don’t think she’s behind the murders or disappearances. She seems to have problems with drinking and got really emotional last night.”

Law told them all how she can’t leave her Sugar Daddy or he’ll kill her and how he’s got her wrapped around his finger.

“Her sisters are coming to check on her. We bugged her house so if we see any other men go in, we’ll have to find out which he is.”

“Do you think he could be one of our suspects?”

“I couldn’t say?” Law said stoically. “But knowing Hancock, she only wants to be seen with the most attractive men, so we can safely say that Teach and Caesar are out. Big Mom is also out. That leaves Kaido, Joker, Crocodile and Mihawk.”

Franky thought about these four people for a moment. It was a bit of challenge, but he had a feeling the four of them could figure it out.
Usopp decided to think about this too.

“Wait a second, isn’t Kaido older?”

“He’s 60 years old,” Robin added. “Although we see this happen with older men and young women quite often, it’s not always the case. With the case of Hancock, she wouldn’t want to be seen with anyone that wouldn’t look good on her Instagram page.”

“I went through her page last night,” Usopp began.

Everyone stared at him when he paused. Franky knew where this could go. He knew that Usopp was using her photos for other purposes besides research.

“I know, I could hear you out in the woods last night.” Usopp began to turn redder than a tomato and slouched down in his seat with embarrassment.

“Hey! Don’t bring that up here-they don’t need to know that, Franky!”

Franky just laughed and Robin tried to keep a straight face. Law simply rolled his eyes. He felt second hand embarrassment for the poor guy.

“Anyway, that’s not important. What I’m trying to say is that none of those older men appeared in any other pictures or videos.”

“You’re absolutely certain?” Robin asked.

“I absolutely am. Most of the guys she was with were closer to her age. The rest were all just pictures of herself.”

“He’s not wrong,” Law said casually. “Before I met with her I took a look at some of her photos. I made a fake profile so I could stay in contact with her.”

“What’s the name of it?” Franky asked.

Law was kind of embarrassed that he even made that fake profile with his late friend’s name. Ace would’ve been laughing his ass off if he found that out.

“His profile name is Ace of Spades,” Robin interjected.

Damn it. Why did she have to say that out loud?

Law scowled at her. He was not amused one bit.
Usopp pulled out his phone and looked up Law’s fake profile, and sure enough, there was a photo of him, shirtless.

Usopp started laughing and Franky got to see it out of the corner of his eye. The pair burst into laughter and Robin playfully stuck her tongue out at him.

“It’s not funny! I didn’t want to do it but Robin made me!”

Way to throw me under the bus, Trafalgar Law.

“Boa Hancock met him at the bar we had dinner at and she wanted to exchange contact info. Law asked if he could find her on instagram and I helped him make a fake profile. I even took the photo for him. We wanted to make it appealing to her.”

“Yeah, sure,” Usopp said as his laughing eased. “Wait until the others see this, I gotta send it to them.”

Law reached out and stopped Usopp.
“Don’t you even dare-“

“Now boys, let’s behave.”

They both stopped and looked at Robin, completely bewildered that she was disciplining them like a pair of unruly children.

They both immediately stopped arguing and Usopp put his phone away, and Law relaxed back in his seat. He sent her a text:

You’re a very bad girl right now, and I can’t wait to punish you later.

Robin looked over at him and sent him a text back:

I’m naughty? You could use some discipline yourself.

The van made it to the distribution center and they followed a remote dirt road down the hill until they could see the building. It was raining outside now so all of the staff were inside. A large baked goods truck was parked out back and that would be their key to get in.

“Alright, it’s busier inside, so you’ll have to sneak in and steal some disguises and get into the truck somehow,” Usopp said delivering them their instructions. “We’ll tail you guys until you get to Pangea. Good luck.”

Robin and Law nodded their heads to indicate their understanding and headed for the warehouse. Law went first and watched through the window of the door, and Robin monitored the windows for movement. When he saw no one near the door, the pair quickly made it inside and hid behind a staircase. There were workers moving palettes with forklifts, carrying heavy boxes and printing out labels for orders. A large shipment was gathering towards the back of the warehouse, which could possible be for her flagship store in Pangea.

The pair headed to the locker rooms and it was exactly where Usopp said it would be. Thank god for him and Franky right now.
There was a woman in the bathroom when Robin got into the women’s side, so she quickly hid in one of the changing stalls. She held her breath and waited for the woman to leave before searching for a uniform. As luck would have it, there was one in the laundry hamper. It was already worn and probably wasn’t clean, but would have to suffice.
Law also got lucky and there was a uniform in one of the lockers. He was guessing it was this person’s day off.

The uniforms all the workers wore had a utility jumpsuit and a hat. Facemasks were required since food was involved and Big Mom was very protective about her sweets.
When Law and Robin came out to meet again, they were both sporting the same uniform.

In Pepto Bismol pink.

Notes:

What a whirlwind this chapter was to write-Law is on a bit of an emotional roller coaster trying to figure out his feelings while trying to focus on the mission.

Chapter 10: Masters of Disguise

Summary:

Robin and Law break into Big Mom’s Warehouse and then Pangea. A few suspects make an appearance and discuss business.

Chapter Ten: Masters of Disguise

“Why is this uniform so ugly? This color is horrible.”

Law had taken a look at himself before going out of the locker room and the color of the pink uniform absolutely drained him.

Robin squinted at him from under her face mask, he could pick up that she found this amusing. He was right, the color was terrible. It looked okay on her, but this was more of a color that Chopper liked, especially with cotton candy being his favorite sweet treat. She missed the little guy, he was so adorable.

Just then the foreman came down from the office. He was a rather short man with purple hair. He was dressed in a purple suit eating a rather large cracker shaped like a soldier.

“Hey, don’t just stand around, we’ve got biscuits to deliver-get going!”

Robin and Law nodded and went to go find the rest of the workers who were loading palettes of biscuits onto the large shipment truck they saw earlier. It was absolutely backbreaking work that took about an hour and a half.

“Alright people, another shipment is in, we have to unload more palettes!”

A second truck came in and backed into the warehouse. Law nodded at Robin and they decided the only way to get out of here would be to create a diversion.

Robin pretended to stumble from being so tired and ran into one of the workers bumped into a tub. It spilled everywhere and the floor became slick with blue syrup. A few workers fell into the palettes and the foreman was absolutely throwing a hissy fit over the phone which could be to Big Mom.

“Momma! They’re making a mess, I’m so upset right now! They’re useless!”

The commotion was a perfect distraction for them to sneak into the first truck and close the door behind them. Law and Robin hid amongst the palettes of biscuits and waited for the truck to start. In this phase of the plan they had to stay completely silent or they’d be caught.

About ten minutes passed and the truck started and they felt it start to move. Robin sighed with relief. This whole mission had gone well so far due to sheer dumb luck and their quick thinking.
Law was absolutely sweltering in his uniform-the pair had decided to wear their own clothes underneath their jumpsuits to avoid leaving anything behind.

Finally, the truck stopped and they hid in the very back. Usopp’s voice could be heard.

“Alright, you guys will have to wait for the truck to open and the coast is clear before you can go.”

The pair stayed silent as the bright sunlight filled the back of the truck. They heard two people approach the truck.

“Biscuits again? What is Cracker thinking? Momma ain’t gonna want just biscuits, she needs candy too.”

“Yeah, but this morning she threw a huge fit screaming about cookies so we had to do it.”

“What time is she getting here?”

“She should be here in 20 minutes.”

Twenty minutes was all they had to get out of the truck and break into Pangea before Big Mom showed up. Law tapped Robin’s shoulder and pointed to the floor. Underneath the palette was a trap door. If they waited long enough for the truck to unload they could slip out and get away. Robin nodded. Her heart was racing with anxiety-this mission was getting more and more difficult by the second. It also gave her a huge adrenaline rush-like they were playing a game of hide and seek and they were trying not to get caught.

A forklift arrived and one of the workers began moving palettes off the truck in batches. Law began pushing at the heavy palettes to budge just a foot so they could access the door. Robin joined to help and sure enough, it moved. He quickly maneuvered the trap door open and they climbed down and ran like hell away from the truck. They were still in the loading area of the resort so they had to slowly go behind dumpsters and alley trash cans. It’s just a shame the uniforms were pink.

“Great work you two! Now, see if you can sneak in the back door. I’ll guide you down the hallway so you can find the laundry room. You’ll need new disguises.”

“Copied,” Law whispered.

A couple of cooks and delivery drivers were coming in and out of the doors, and when there was a break, they made it to the doors and went inside. When they got inside the resort, they were inside a very large stockroom. There were massive stockpiles of towels, toilet paper, toiletries and anything a hotel guest needed at their stay. The poles were a great cover as Usopp guided them to the laundry room at the end of the warehouse.

Robin peeked inside and at the moment it was empty. She went in first and found a huge pile of maid uniforms that needed to be washed. Surprisingly, there wasn’t a camera in the laundry room. The people in charge probably didn’t even think the laundry room was that valuable if they didn’t even bother to put in a camera. That, and the resort was already hard to break into to begin with. Just getting this far was already a huge feat.

Robin quickly changed into a maid outfit and stuffed the pink jumpsuit underneath the other uniforms. She took note of a pile of dark green jumpsuits which were most likely for the maintenance or gardening staff. The only challenge was that she wasn’t wearing the right shoes, but she’d have to figure that out later.

Robin’s outfit was a black long sleeve dress with a white frilly apron and matching hat. She removed her face mask and hid it in the trash.
She came out and Law went in and threw on a green jumpsuit over his clothes. He came back out and the pair were off to the next part of the plan. The pair hid behind a stack of bedsheets.

“Okay, you should start wandering the grounds and search for clues or eavesdrop on conversations. I’ll try and see if I can get access to the rooms and talk to the staff members.”

Law nodded and placed his hand on her shoulder.

“Be safe.”

“You too.”

The pair split up and the reconnaissance mission was finally fully under way.

Robin ran into another staff member that was also a maid. She appeared to be younger than Robin.

“Excuse me, do you know where the extra shoes are? Mine got soaked cleaning the bathroom and I had to use my work boots. I’m sure that’s not what the boss wants us to wear.”

“There should be some in the staff wardrobe room. Just be more careful next time with the water.”

“Thank you.”

Usopp was still in contact with her so he guided her to the wardrobe room.

“Turn left. Alright, great-just one more door down, and…perfect.” Robin quickly went into wardrobe and changed her boots to a pair of black shoes with a low heel.

This was going to be so uncomfortable to work in.

Once Robin left the wardrobe department, she found a closet full of carts and cleaning supplies and began heading up to the rooms on the second floor to get a feel for the place.
It was at that moment that she got to really take in the hotel and its surroundings. All the hallways had green carpeting and was as clean as anyone could possibly imagine. The walls had gold and white print wallpaper with fleur de lis designs. Gold trimmed all the molding and corners. This had certainly been one of the most luxurious hotels Robin had seen in her lifetime.

One of the doors opened and an extremely wealthy person came out of one of the rooms wearing a glass bubble. Some of the richest people in the world wore them so they wouldn’t have to breathe the same air as everyone else, which Robin found fascinating and utterly bizarre. The only place they took them off was in their own city, which was further up into the mountains away from everyone else.

Red Ridge was just one of many small towns that was part of the region, but not the actual city itself. It was so prestigious it was known as the land of heaven. Robin kept her head down as the man walked past her, flanked by two body guards.
A family was walking down the hall in the opposite direction, all of them with helmets on their heads as well. It was so bizarre to take in these people.

“You!” Robin stopped.

Was this person taking to her?

“Yes, I’m talking to you! I demand that you bring us more dry towels at once!”

“Yes sir,” Robin bowed.

“Well, quit talking and do it already!”

After the family left, Robin went into their room with the keycard that was already on the cart. She made a note to herself to swipe a few extra so they could come back later. Using the key card, she opened the door and when she entered she was absolutely stunned.

The room was absolutely beautiful beyond compare, like something out of a movie. The floors were made of silver flecked marble, the room had huge bay windows that went from floor to ceiling, and there was even a huge balcony with a small patio set and awning outside. The bedrooms were off to the left, and there were two of them. Robin took a small peak to see four poster beds in each one, with canopies of white sheets.

A quick thought of her and Law came to mind and how beautiful it could be if they made love in one of those beds.

Ugh, not right now!

Robin left and made her way to the bathroom. The room even had a mini bar and fridge which probably cost so much money. The bathroom door was already ajar and wet towels were thrown haphazardly all over the floor.

For a bunch of wealthy folks, these people had no class, Robin thought to her self as she picked the towels off the floor and threw them into the hamper that was on her cart. There was even a helpful diagram as to how the towels should look. She replaced all the old towels with new ones, carefully hanging each one so they were completely level and symmetrical.

After that ordeal was over, Robin began going up to each floor, looking for other maids. There weren’t very many on the upper floors, but on the ninth floor she did run into a maid that could be helpful.

“Excuse me? I’m finished my assignments of cleaning, do you know where we go next?”
The woman sighed with annoyance.

“You newbies are all like this, just head down to the casino on the first floor. You should be cleaning tables and bringing out orders to guests.”

“Thank you ma’am. I’ll head down there right now.” Robin took her cart with her downstairs via elevator and hurried off to the casino.

******************

Meanwhile, Law was able to locate the gardening tools and decided to wheel a bunch of them around and try to pretend he was working while eavesdropping on conversations from the guests. So far there wasn’t anything of interest that stood out to him. Just talks about the weather, television shows, stock markets, tax evasion and the food. Nothing that really was helpful to the case.

He headed down towards the pool area and decided to trim some hedges around the pool. The area around the pool was absolutely massive. Children were running around in the nearby water park and tons of adults were lying on fancy lawn chairs, trying to sun themselves. Some of them even had glass bubbles on their heads to avoid breathing the same air as everyone else. He thought that was absolutely ridiculous and heard it was just a rumor, but it turns out it was true.

A large hairy man in a speedo was lying in one of the chairs, surrounded by a bunch of women in bikinis, feeding him fruit. Based on the case files, this man was Marshall D. Teach. No doubt he was on here for a vacation, but he could also have something to do with the missing women.

“Zehahaha! Keep it coming girls! Hey waiter! Get me another Hurricane! I just love these!”
A waiter came over and brought him another cocktail.

“Anything else sir?”

“Yeah! Get me some of Big Mom’s Cherry Pie!”

“Yes sir.”

The waiter left and Teach was drinking cocktail, absolutely not a care in the world.

That must be nice.

Two men showed up in fancy suits. One man was wearing a green alligator print suit, and the other was in dark red Victorian style suit with tailcoats.
Mihawk and Crocodile approached Teach and the women left.

“Well, well, well, if it isn’t my old pals? How’s business doing lately?”

Crocodile was the first to speak, “My best customer is asking how my casino is going?” He laughed. “It’s going swimmingly thanks to your patronage and Big Mom’s stake in the company.”

Teach cackled. God, was he obnoxious!

“Didn’t I tell you using that bakery was a good idea, didn’t I? She’ll turn a blind eye to anything as long as she gets her sweets.”

“I can’t thank you enough for that. Without her we’d surely be investigated by the government by now.”

So this casino was having Big Mom launder their money? Why would a casino need to launder money?

Then Law thought about it longer. Counterfeiting?

It could be a possibility, but they’d have to go into the casino themselves and find out. There was also a likelihood they weren’t paying their taxes. Tax fraud was rampant among the wealthy here, so it didn’t surprise him. It was crazy enough that they felt comfortable enough to talk about this open without any worry of getting into trouble! This place was corrupt to the core and Law was already feeling uneasy about these people.

“Yeah. Speaking investigations, I heard another little girl went missing. Do you guys know where they’ve been going?”

“Couldn’t say,” Mihawk replied in an apathetic tone. He didn’t look like he cared much about anything, except the glass of red wine in his hand. “But it’s of no loss. The police force has agreed to look the other way. The public doesn’t care about finding missing mermaids anyway.”

The three men laughed.

Law felt his anger slowly rising. So all of these women were mermaids? No wonder Akainu didn’t bother looking for them? Didn’t anyone actually care about these girls at all? They had families, dreams and aspirations ripped out of them because a bunch of sick men decided to make themselves feel good by doing who knows what to them.

It made him think of his little sister, Lami. When his family was alive, the two of them were really close. He was a bit quiet as a kid, he didn’t really want to play with the other children, but his little sister always insisted he come out. They spent afternoons riding bikes around the neighborhood, running around in the woods, or having tea parties with her stuffed animals.

Loosing her and his parents all in one day ripped right through his soul and it’s a part of him he can never get back. It’s one of the many reasons why he wanted to become a detective, he wanted to help people and make sure no else lost their loved ones. The other reason? His godfather, Corazon. He saved him from becoming a hardened criminal and helped him find a new purpose in life. He even helped his old boss get put away in prison.

“They’re good for plenty of other stuff,” Teach said making a lewd motion with his hands.
Law couldn’t see the hand motion, but based on Crocodile’s laugh, he knew it was downright disgusting.

“Say, have you seen Joker around? He’s supposed to be here soon. I heard he was planning a party this weekend.”

“Joker? What’s that bastard been up to anyway? Last I heard he was running around with that model-what’s her name?”

“I believe the woman’s name was Boa Hancock?” Mihawk wasn’t really into the conversation based on his tone, but it was evident he knew enough to be an accomplice. All three of them would be.

“Wowee! That hot young thing? She’s quite the little sex kitten isn’t she? When he’s done with her I wouldn’t mind paying her a visit.”

Law was really not liking this Teach fellow at all. He was absolutely disgusting.

Crocodile laughed. “As if she’d go for an ugly bastard like you?”

“Hey! You’re not exactly a picture perfect man yourself, Crocodile,” Teach argued back.

“True, I’m no longer in my prime. But I bet Mihawk could get a piece if he was interested.”

Mihawk sighed. This guy really didn’t want to be here.

“I’m not interested in wasting my time traveling around with young influencers. I prefer a woman with class.”

“You’re a real elitist prick aren’t ya?” Teach had downed another a cocktail and was starting to slur his words. “I bet you won’t be so high and mighty when I beat you at poker later.”

“Challenge accepted. I will be happy to beat you again,” Mihawk said calmly.

“Let’s go play some craps after too,” Crocodile added.

The waiter returned with a slice of cherry pie.
“You two go on ahead, I gotta finish my cherry pie first.”
The two sharply dressed men left and Teach sat there pigging out on a slice of pie.

Law left the pool area and went off to another part of the resort to see if he could get more information. He still needed to find information on Ceasar Clown and Kaido but had no idea where to look. He suspected that the casino would be the place to be-everyone was gathering there. On top of that, there was a party this weekend. By then he hoped to have more clues and evidence to bust the killer so they can send in backup and complete this case. So far though, things were moving, but not as fast as he liked.

Law ended up back inside the hotel. He decided the best thing to do would be to change into a dealer’s uniform and blend in. He had Usopp guide him to the employee wardrobe. To his luck, it was unmanned, so he snuck in and got changed into a new uniform.

Just then, he heard footsteps and went to hide behind a rack of clothes. He could see a pair of black heels. It was a woman. He peeked through the clothes and was relived to find out that it was Robin.

“Robin!” He whispered.

“Who’s that?”

“It’s me, Law. I’m behind the rack of clothes.”
Robin came closer and found him. She was relieved to see him but he was only half dressed. His pants were changed but his shirt was still wide open revealing his tattoo. She would never get tired of seeing him shirtless.

“What part of the hotel are you off to now?” She asked him.

“The casino. I saw some of our suspects having a chat about the missing women and they’re going in for a round of poker. You?”

“I’m going to help clean.”

“Clean? Are you wearing that?”

“Yes, it’s part of the staff’s routine. Do you think it would be better if I changed to a cocktail waitress?”

“To blend in, yes.”

Robin looked around for the cocktail waitress uniforms and found a shirt black skirt, a white button down shirt and a black vest. He finished changing his clothes and out of the corner of his eye he saw Robin changing out of her maid uniform into the waitress outfit. Robin noticed him peeking at her and winked at him, not surprised he was watching her.
When she finished dressing, Law watched as she undid a few buttons at the top of her shirt, showing off her cleavage. He wished he could bury his face in there.

“It sounds like we need to head where all the action is now.”

“I also stole a couple of key cards for later.”

Law was pleased with what she had done and took one from her.
The pair stepped out of the wardrobe room and headed down to the casino.

“You guys are going in? Super!” Franky said. “Robin, you should try to find Caesar and Law should handle the other three guys.”

“I can, but I don’t know how to deal,” he responded.

“Don’t worry brother, I’ve got you. I used to be in a poker league so just listen to me and you’ll do fine.”

Law and Robin stopped in front of the entrance. It was on the ground floor and there was a huge casino sign over a huge archway. The echoes of chatter, and all the noise from the slot machines echoed out into the tiled floor lobby.

“Go get em Tiger!”

Franky did a pose and nearly knocked over Usopp’s coffee.

Notes:

That was a close call wasn’t it? Next chapter will be more action-the poker game and dialogue between Crocodile, Mihawk and Teach (Blackbeard) was fun to write. Cracker briefly appeared and it made sense for him to be running a warehouse in my head.

Chapter 11: The Second and Third Suspects

Summary:

Robin and Law pretend to be casino employees while interacting with some of the suspects. Robin gets called to the VIP lounge.

Chapter Eleven: The Second and Third Suspects

“Alright, deal them again.” Law passed out seven cards to the three men at the poker table. He had no idea how he kept getting lucky, but the three men he wanted to see were playing a game of poker. Franky was guiding him along and he was starting to get the hang of the game.

“Hit me,” Teach said without making eye contact. Law placed a card facedown in front of him. Teach picked up the card and didn’t say a word.

Law had been watching the three men for over an hour and they had no signs of stopping the game. Teach was loosing pretty badly and Mihawk as predicted had the most chips at his table.

Crocodile a had a smaller pile in front of him. He was currently smoking a cigar-the smoke radiating throughout the space and making Law’s eyes water occasionally.

Teach discarded a card and so did Crocodile.
“Hit me,” Mihawk spoke next.

Law handed him a card. He was silent for a few minutes-not saying much. This man was extremely intelligent and calculating, and Law was quite weary of him, but knew he could carry on an intelligent conversation with this man.
Perhaps he could somehow manage that if Teach and Crocodile weren’t around? Mihawk discarded a card. Crocodile revealed his cards.

“I got a full house boys.”

“Aw damn it! I didn’t get jack shit!”

“Royal flush.” The other two men looked over at Mihawk and scoffed with annoyance.
Crocodile gave his chips to Mohawk and Teach gave him one of his gold necklaces.

“Looks like you win, sir. Great work.”

“Work has nothing to do with it. Poker is all about tact and luck. Something these two know nothing about.”

“Eat shit you bastard!”

Teach was a bit disgruntled.

“I’m gonna go get a drink. You coming or what?”

Crocodile got up and followed him, but Mihawk didn’t seem interested in following them.

“Aren’t you going to go with them?”

Law was cleaning up the table and was interested in what this man was thinking.

“No. It’s nice to enjoy the quiet without them.”

“To be fair sir, this casino is anything but.”

Mihawk took a sip of wine.

“You’re a smart man,” he replied. “I don’t work with a lot of smart men these days.”

Law could only imagine the type of people he worked with.

“Sir, if I may ask, what brings you to this place? I know it may not be my place…”

“I’m here for the same reasons anyone else is, to gamble, drink and socialize. I’m sure you’ve figured out by now that most of the people here are rich and powerful. I see this place as nothing more than a playground for myself.”

“Interesting. How did you meet your friends?”

Law was interested in learning more about this Mihawk fellow, he was very interested to hear what he had to say.

“We’re merely poker buddies. I should consider finding new ones. They’re both terrible. It’s quite tragic since Crocodile owns this casino.”

Law had an idea come to mind.

“Well sir, would you like to play against me?”

“You really wish to test your luck? Will we be playing for money? What is it you want?”

“I’m just interested in playing against a master. And the house has to win back the money somehow.”

Mihawk took another sip of his wine.

“Then this should be rather amusing.”

Law was so glad Franky was in his ear telling him what to do. He played some games in college, but not at a professional level.

*************

Elsewhere in the casino, Robin was actively taking drink orders while trying to listen in on all the conversations that were going on around her. There were endless rows of guests playing slot machines, craps, roulette and endless food and cocktails coming in and out of the kitchen. Robin went up to the bar to bring more drinks to a few guests. The people who ordered them were none other than Crocodile and Teach who were already a couple of drinks in.

It’s not even dinner time yet, what is with these people?

“Here are your drinks, is there anything else I can for you two?”

Teach let out a boisterous laugh.

“What can you get for me? I can think of a few things, do you wanna know what they are?”
Crocodile placed his hand on Teach’s shoulder and slapped him with the hook he had for a hand.

“Do you really have to be this vulgar? Idiot.”
He turned to Robin. “Please excuse my friend, he has no tact when it comes to beautiful women such as yourself.”

Robin was quite uncomfortable around men when they talked to her like this, but unfortunately it wasn’t the first time.

“Oh, I don’t mind,” she said with a smile, “I know many men here seem to have trouble containing themselves. I know they can’t help it.”

She made some strong eye contact with Crocodile when she said those words.

“Well, charming too? Your husband must be one lucky guy. You’re married aren’t you?”
Robin remembered she was still wearing a wedding ring on her left hand. Robin laughed, hiding the nervousness she felt.

“He’s a very happy man, that’s all I can tell you.”

She wasn’t married to Law, though he did seem to be happy being around her so far, last night was proof. Robin was always a bit cynical about love. Her own mother went through a string of terrible relationships with men, and she grew up watching her mother get cheated on, emotionally abused and once even hit by her boyfriend all because she came home late after picking up Robin from track practice.

After that, Robin’s mother stopped dating altogether. Her father left when she was quite young and her mother was afraid to be alone. Robin decided that she wouldn’t end up like her mother and decided to not date in high school. In college when she started exploring her sexuality with men and women, she did meet a few halfway decent men who helped her become less distrustful of men. Dating women was also therapeutic, they were very understanding and sympathetic and made her feel safe.

Law was the first man in a long time she could actually be comfortable around. He was a bit of a cold fish and guarded in the beginning, but in just a few days he let his guard down a little, showing her how passionate he was by making love to her. However, there was still quite a bit she still didn’t know about him and she was dying to find out more soon.

“How about you stay and make me a happy man?” Teach said after he pounded down yet another drink. “Get me another hurricane little lady.”

“Coming right up sir.”

Robin bowed to both men and made her way to the bar to get Teach yet another drink. She dropped it off and decided to move to another part of the bar. Another minute spent with these two men made her physically ill.

Meanwhile Law was playing poker with Mihawk, but he didn’t seem to be too phased that he was loosing. The house always wins in the end so he stayed pretty cool. Out of the corner of his eye he did see Robin walk to another end of the casino carrying a tray of cocktails.

Mihawk noticed that Law was distracted and took a sip of his drink.

“Let me guess, it’s a woman.”

Law nearly flinched when he said that. How could Mihawk possibly know that? He doesn’t know anything about him!

“So that’s a yes. If you were staring at her for that long, then she must be pretty to you?”

Law was speechless. Was this bastard really that perceptive?

“I just happened to look at her walking by-it was the slot machines that caught my attention.”

Mihawk drew another card.

“Hm.” Mihawk wasn’t convinced. “Love is like a double edged sword. Judging by that reaction I’d say you two are already involved.”

Law discarded a card and drew a new one. It was the Queen of hearts. Franky cheered and shouted super. Law felt his ears ring and winced.
Franky really had no idea how loud he was and was pissing him off along with Mihawk calling out his bluff like that.

He laid down his cards and revealed a flush.

“Unless you can get a better hand you really don’t stand a chance of winning.”

Law sighed.

“You’re right.”

Mihawk raised an eyebrow.

“You’re right about the waitress. We are involved. She’s my wife.” Law laid down his hand of cards. “You were correct I didn’t stand a chance of winning, but then I’m the one with the royal flush.”

Mihawk didn’t speak or move.

“I see. Well, I guess I should give you back the chips then. You played well.”

He pushed the pile of chips back to Law and stood up. Then he leaned in until he was inches from Law’s ear. What the hell was with this guy?

“I would watch her. There have been women disappearing. She’s exactly Joker’s type.”

“Who the hell is Joker? I know you know something you don’t want to tell me.”

Mihawk’s eyes closed.

“I’ve never met the man, but if you must know he is the man behind the curtain. Everyone else here is merely just doing his bidding.”

“What budding? Is there something going on here?”

“If I tell you anything here I will surely be killed. Just know that in three days he’s going to be here to host a party. I would suggest you and your wife leave before that.”

It was a warning. This man even had Mihawk running scared.

“Then he is he behind the missing women? I’ve heard rumors.”

Mihawk didn’t say anything else. He simply placed his glass on the table next to a white chip and left.

When he was gone, Law picked up the white chip and turned it over.

It was a set of numbers and a time was written on it.

The six numbers were written in pairs. Mihawk was helping him? Why? He has nothing to loose or gain from this!

“Whoa, those could be coordinates,” Franky gasped. “Do you think he wants to meet you somewhere?”

“Can you find out if these numbers happen to be coordinates to somewhere around here?”

“Sure can, brother! I’ll see what I can do.”

Law looked at the white chip again. He was very skeptical about this Mihawk guy, but he was determined to solve this case with every fiber of his being. If one of those girls was Lamy, he would’ve stopped at nothing to find her.

*****************

Robin had spent the last hour and a half getting hit on by gross older men, talked down to by older women and ignored by guests that she would bring drinks too.

She made a mental note to be even nicer to service people when she returned to her normal life. The casino appears to be endless with all the different slot machines. One of the maids came by and handed her a really fancy looking drink with gold leaf on the top of the glass.

“Can you deliver this to the VIP room? We have a guest in there that asked for you.”

“Me?” If it was Teach again she would be pissed. He was disgusting in so many ways, she didn’t even want to go near him.

Robin took the drink and went down a hallway. It was lined with gold embossed art of gods, angles and monsters.

She opened the door and sitting on a giant lounge couch with ten other woman was an odd looking man with an orange suit and purple hair.

Ceasar Clown? What did he want me here for? I didn’t even see him when I entered the casino.

“Oh, there you are! I asked the manager to send the prettiest waitress to tend to me!” He laughed in such an odd way that Robin didn’t like. “Shirororororo.”

“I’m here to serve you, sir,” she said bowing her head.

Caesar was quite pleased. He got up from the couch to get a closer look at her. “Yes, you are a quite beautiful specimen, aren’t you?” Robin stayed quiet as she watched Ceasar circle around her like a hunter stalking its prey. “You’ll do nicely.” He snapped his fingers and two women came to his side.
“Oxsana! Meredith! Take uh, what’s your name?”

“Rebecca.”

“Take Miss Rebecca to the back room and get her changed. I need to have her looking more…presentable.”

Robin was grabbed by the other two women and they forced her down a hall into a small room.

“Where are you taking me?”

“Relax, you’re just going to get changed into a new uniform is all. You must be pretty special if Caesar is having you wear one of these.”

One of the girls held up the new outfit Robin would have to wear. It was a black leather corset and bikini bottom with a pair of bunny ears. There was even a white collar with a bow.
The last time she wore something like this was in college when she met her first girlfriend. Robin wasn’t shy about showing off her body at all, but not to people she didn’t know or felt uncomfortable around.

In the last few years, only Law got to see her scantily clad. She wished he was here right now. All she wanted was to leave and be in his arms and not walking around in a sexy outfit for a stranger.

It’s part of the mission. It’s just my job.

The girls had Robin strip until she was just in her underwear and laced her up into the corset. Robin sucked in her stomach as they tightened the laces, it was very uncomfortable. She was able to breathe but had to raise her shoulders when inhaling and her breasts were pushed up quite high. She placed the bunny ears onto her head.

“I’m done.” The other two women smiled.

“Ooh, don’t you look like a little vixen! Master is going to love you!”

Robin followed them back out to the longer where Caesar was attempting to tell a joke and the girls were pretending to laugh at what he said. For a creepy man he sure was awkward, Robin thought as she stood before him.

Caesar turned his attention to her and flashed a very creepy smile at her.

“That more like it. Now, come sit next to me.”

He motioned for her to sit next to him and the girls on the right side of the couch scooted down to make room for her. Robin set down next to Caesar and smiled.

“Ladies, let’s party! Bring us more food and get Rebecca a drink!”

“But sir, I’m on the job, shouldn’t I not be drinking?”

“Your job is to entertain me, so you can drink all you want!” Caesar snapped his fingers and the two women from before left to get more alcohol and snacks. He put his arm around Robin. “How about you give me a nice shoulder massage?”

“Of course sir.”

“Please, call me Caesar.”

Robin sit behind him and started giving him a shoulder massage.

Robin decided to crank up her charm on him and see if she could get any information about him. She leaned in right next to Caesar’s ear and he felt her hot breath in his ear.

“You know, at my college there was a scientist that you reminded me of, could it be you?”
Caesar laughed.

“Of course it’s me, you silly bimbo! I’m the genius scientist Caesar Clown!”

There was the creepy laugh again. Robin read his case file too-he performed many dangerous science experiments on child test subjects, often without their consent or approval from the government. He claimed he was helping the children be cured of various diseases, but the experiments resulted in serious side effects that caused everything from blindness to psychotic breakdowns. One child even died because of his recklessness. When he got caught he was sent to prison but he had a team of extremely crooked lawyers who got him out in good behavior.

Now she was massaging this man’s shoulders. Robin began by asking Caesar if he had any research projects going on.

“You’re actually interested? Sure thing, I’ll tell you what I’ve been working on. I got some funding from a few friends and I’m making a new party drug.”

“Oh really?” She squeezed a bit harder and he yelled a bit. “What’s it for?” She was laying on her sexiest voice for him and he shivered.

“You’re a really naughty minx, asking me about that. But sure, I doubt anyone will believe you if you told them.”

Robin moved her arms down his shoulders and her breath was on the back of his neck.

“It’s a drug that causes euphoria for whoever takes it.”

“Oh really? Don’t those already exist?”

“Not like this one,” he said. “Anyway, I’ve been testing it on a few lady friends and I’ve gotten the bugs worked out.”

Robin’s grip tightened on his shoulders.

“Yeah? Are you going to sell it?”

“Of course I will. I’ve got a huge client that wants to market it and sell it. We’ll make millions! I’ve gotta pay back my backers.” Caesar laughed again. “And I have gambling debts. That prick Dracule Mihawk cleaned me out last time.”

Robin’s hands worked back his neck and she started massaging his scalp. Ceasar closed his eyes and smiled.

“What did you call me here for besides this sexy massage, Caesar?”

He stayed silent for a few minutes and then spoke again.

“My backer and I are looking for test subjects. And my business partner is very interested in meeting the women. He’s quite the ladies man too, but he’s not as brilliant as me.”

The laughing was really making her sick.

That and the massage. Caesar Clown was a bonafide creep and rotten to the core. Robin just wanted to leave, but if she didn’t get a hold of this drug, she may never be able to solve this case. She was starting to suspect that Ceasar and his partners may be luring in young women with these drugs.

“How much are you willing to pay? I’m interested.”

“Oh really? Usually my last test subjects were a bit more desperate than you, but sure! I’ll give you some samples to take home with you. Then you can report back to me how they worked. I’ll give you $1000 if you try them for me.”

Robin smiled at him.
“You’ve got yourself a deal, Ceasar.”

The rest of the night Robin was in the VIP lounge socializing with the other women, drinking champagne (or in her case, avoiding it) and playing games.

“Ladies, let’s play the roulette wheel! Get someone in here now!”

********************

Law finished a few rounds of dealing poker and he was relieved by another staff member.
“Hey, can you take this roulette wheel to the VIP lounge? There’s a very important client who is requesting to play.”

“Sure.” Law took the wheel from the other casino dealer and headed down to the VIP lounge.

When he arrived at the lounge, a bunch of women were all sitting around a very eccentric purple haired man in a tacky orange suit.

Caesar Clown.

Robin was sitting directly behind him giving him a shoulder massage.

In a bunny costume? What in the actual fuck?

If Law wasn’t undercover right now he would’ve knocked the absolute shit out of Caesar. The women all gave him a flirty waves. Robin looked directly at him and gave him a wave.

“Alright, you can go sit,” Caesar said dismissing her. “Let’s play some roulette!”

He had a huge wad of cash in his hand and Law brought out boxes of chips from underneath the roulette machine. Robin watched as Law asked Ceasar what number to bet on. He looked at the girls and they all started shouting out random numbers and colors.

They had no idea how to play this game.

“Caesar, perhaps you should bet on black?”

“Brilliant idea! Put this stack of cash on black!”

He handed Law the money and he put it on the table next to the wheel. The ball dropped onto the roulette wheel and began to spin rapidly. The women were all shouting go, go, go! The wheel began to slow down and Caesar was holding his breath and closed his eyes.

“Black 24, you win,” Law said handing him a stack of chips. Caesar and the girls started hooting and hollering.

“Well it looks like I’m back baby! I can pay off that stupid Mihawk in no time!”

Caesar kept on playing and betting for another hour straight. He won seven more times, but lost two. The chips were piling up on the coffee table in front of him and all the bunnies were holding their breath every time the wheel would spin round, and round, and round.

The whole hour after that was a blur but ultimately Ceasar wanted to wrap things up. He was up $80,000 and was four drinks in. He had this.

“What would you like to bet on this time, sir?”

Caesar was absolutely intoxicated at this point.

“Put all the damn money on lucky seven! I need that damn money!”

“All right, sir.” Law spun the wheel and it went round, and round, and round.

“Green double zero.”

Caesar started freaking out and crying, realizing that he lost all the money he earned throughout the night.

“Are you freaking serious?”

“Sorry sir, would you like to play another round.”

Caesar sighed.

“No, we’re done here. All of you get out.” He turned to Robin. “Except you Rebecca. I want you to stay.”

Robin didn’t like the sound of that. Law glared at Caesar was he left. Thankfully he didn’t notice. Robin hoped that they could have a discussion when they finally returned to the inn later tonight.

“Well, now that those idiots are gone, don’t want to take some of that drug home with you like we discussed?”

“Sure, Robin,” replied with a smile. “Anything in the name of science.”

“Good girl. My business partner will be pleased. He’ll want to meet you this weekend at his party.”

“Can you tell me his name?”

Caesar just laughed. God, she hated that laugh of his.

“You’ll see,” he said smiling. “When he comes to the party, he will seek you out. Just keep quiet on this matter. The police around here are paid for, but don’t tell anyone else. We can’t have this drug getting leaked before we’re ready to sell it.”

Robin nodded and he let her leave the lounge.
It was 10 pm at that point and Robin desperately wanted to leave and go home.
Usopp and Franky had the cameras and wiretaps off, and she knew they had fallen asleep by now. They would have no problem getting out of the hotel. The pair was nearby in the woods and they would easily be woken up from a text or call. The footage would be backed up on the cloud so Sengoku could access it for himself.

The bunnies were all over the casino now but she snuck out and ran back to wardrobe. It was late and it was locked. She was so exhausted and her feet were killing her, so she sat down on the floor next to the door and felt tears streaming down her face.

The door to wardrobe opened. Law came out and quickly brought her inside. When he saw how exhausted and sad she was, his heart dropped.

“Are you alright?”

“Please, just hold me,” she said.

Law pulled her close to him, the warmth of his body radiating and making her feel safe again.

“Let’s get out of here,” he whispered.

“Law, when we get back, I want you to make love to me again.”

He felt his cock tighten in his pants.

“I’ll be happy too,” he whispered in her ear.

They kissed for a moment and then found some maintenance clothes to change into before finally leaving Pangea for the night.

Notes:

We’re getting close to the halfway point-thank you for all the kind comments so far. Caesar was so creepy in this chapter (so sorry) but karma got him when he lost at roulette. The next chapter will be spicy and should drop in a few days.

Thanks!

Chapter 12: Meeting Place

Summary:

Robin and Law share another sexy night together. Law meets up with Hancock and her sisters while Robin gives the drug for Chopper and Nami to analyze. Joker’s identity is then finally revealed.

Chapter Twelve: Meeting Place

Franky and Usopp finally met Law and Robin at their van that was parked in the woods behind Pangea late around 11pm. The two men were just exhausted as Robin and Law, having spent a good chunk of the day listening, viewing and recording conversations in the resort. They didn’t have much evidence as of yet, but they now had two suspects that could be potential allies, and one that was absolutely interested in Robin.

The thought of Caesar Clown with Robin made Law’s blood boil. In no way was he jealous of the mad scientist, he just hated the way he looked at Robin and how uncomfortable he made her feel. In wardrobe while he held her in his arms she began to cry and told him how horrible the guests in Pangea truly were. They could openly admit committing crimes and instead of getting arrested, it would be celebrated.

The pair were fairly quiet on the ride home. Robin was texting Chopper. Franky and Usopp were a bit more upbeat, no doubt that the energy drinks hadn’t worn off yet.
“So Robin, do you have the drugs that Caesar gave you?” She took the pack out of her jumpsuit pocket.
“Yes. I’d like to have Chopper do an analysis to find out what’s in this. I think it’s the reason why the women went missing. Caesar said they were desperate for money.”

“Sounds like their day job doesn’t pay all that well if they need fast money like that,” Franky said trying to hold back a yawn.
“Figures, god forbid people can’t get ahead these days,” Usopp grumbled.

Franky and Usopp dropped Law and Robin at their SUV that was stashed in the woods, and the men went off to find another place to make a campsite for the night.

“I’ll drive this time,” Robin made her way to the vehicle. Law stood between her and the driver’s door.

“No, I’ll do it. You’ve been through enough.” Robin gave up and sat in the passenger seat.

“Is there a reason you haven’t let me drive this whole trip when we’re together?”

“You drove yesterday didn’t you?”

“I guess so. But shouldn’t I do more to help?”

“Are we playing your questions game again?”

“Yes.”

Law got in and started the car. She was really on edge right now and he could sense it. Was she going to be on her period soon? Was it stress? Was she horny?

“I get carsick on long trips. I’m just so used to driving around that I don’t think to ask. You can drive tomorrow if you want to.”

“Thanks. I’m sorry if I sound upset, this whole day has been exhausting. I’m not normally like this on cases.”

“Is this too much for you?” Robin glared daggers at him.

How dare he suggest that!

“I’m just asking so I can give you some support. I want you by my side when we arrest those assholes.”

Robin looked down at her feet and realized she might be in over her a head a little bit. Most of her cases only lasted a day or two and were small busts, or missing persons cases. Not a huge organized crime ring.

“I became a detective because I was affected personally by the injustices in this world.”
Law was still very quiet and wanted to know more. He wondered what she meant by that.
“My best friend Vivi went missing in college. She was abducted at a frat party. It took us eight months to find her.”

“Did she…was she found alive?”

Robin teared up. This was hard to talk about and being vulnerable in front of Law was not something she had planned to do right now.

“She was. She was raped and abused by the man who abducted her. She had to drop out of school and receive therapy.”

“She’s lucky to be alive.”

“I spent months with her father and my friends fighting the police department every day to search again and again. I even went online to talk to some influencers about the case. Every day was hell.”

Law placed his free hand on hers.
“I’m sorry you experienced that. No one ever should have to feel the pain of a missing loved one. You’re amazing for never gave up on her. How is she doing now?”

Robin paused for a minute. The silence was nice. Then she smiled and looked at him. He was concentrating on the road and so serious right now.

“She’s working in a non profit that helps children in poverty and she’s happily married with a child.”

Law was happy to hear that. Many of these cases unfortunately didn’t have happy endings or went unsolved altogether.

“So Law, I’m very interested in something…what made you want to become a detective?”

They finally made it to the inn.

“I guess I’ll have to tell you sooner or later, won’t I?”

Robin turned to give him a look of suspicion.

“You’re not trying to hide your past, are you?”

“No. It’s just hard to talk about. Tomorrow. I’ll tell you everything then. Is that okay?”

Robin and Law got out of the car. The inn was dead quiet and everyone was already asleep. It was midnight by now. They quietly made it up the stairs and down the hall to their room on the second floor. It was a huge relief to return to their home away from home. Robin unlocked the door and Law followed her in. The door locked behind him.

“I have one more question.”

Law was tired and sighed. How long did she plan on keeping this game going? Robin took off her jumpsuit and shoes and sat down on the bed. She still had her corset and panties on from earlier. Law felt his heart flutter with anticipation. He knew what was coming and he wanted it so badly right now.

**********************************************

Law unzipped his jumpsuit and let it fall to the floor. He was in his boxers and white tank top. He reached down and removed his shirt, revealing his tattoos and his rock hard body. Robin licked her lips at him. God, what the fuck was this woman doing to him?

“What’s your favorite sex position?”

Law could feel his erection in his boxers tighten. Was she really asking him that question this late? How long was she planning on this?

Robin ran her fingers along the edge of the bed and her lust filled eyes had Law completely under her spell now and she fucking knew it. Law slowly inched closer to her and leaned down so his face just mere inches from hers. His forehead touched against hers.

“Would you like me to show you? I’m a very visual guy.”

Robin leaned in and whispered in his ear and he shivered in pleasure.

“Please do.”

She was breathing a little heavier now, her breasts moving up and down in that tight corset with each breath. He went over to the nightstand and turned the light on. He returned to Robin who was breathing heavily with anticipation. Law leaned in and pulled her into a deep kiss. Robin felt her face grow hot and her panties were becoming moist.

“Law, I’m getting wet.”

“Fuck, already?”

They kissed again, their tongues making contact and fighting for dominance. Her hands ran down the sides of his face, over his sideburns and down his neck. Her hands rested on his chest and she slowly traced the tattoo on his chest, making him shiver. His cock was hardening under his boxers even more.

She slowly laid down onto the bed and he settled on top of her, continuing to kiss her, his hand running up her thigh as they continued making out, inching closer towards her panties.

He couldn’t wait to get her naked again. His hands slipped over her panties much to her dismay and moved towards the corset. He found the hooks in the front and pulled away from her for a moment.

“This needs to come off.”

Robin sat up and moved further up onto the bed. She turned around so her back was facing him. She was kneeling on the bed and he saw that it was a lace up. Of course it was. She turned around-her long black hair framing her face.

“Come and help me. This is not easy to take off by myself,” she said in a sweet as honey tone. Law sat behind her on the bed and her moved her long hair aside, exposing her neck. He saw that the corset bows were in the middle of the corset cinching in her waist. She was absolutely tired of wearing it and it was so uncomfortable. “You can loosen it by undoing the bow in the middle.”

“Women’s clothing always has to somehow be complicated,” he grumbled.

He slowly worked on the corset, each string that was undone made Robin sigh in relief. He reached around and felt the hooks in the front and undid each one until she gasped and her breasts sprang free. Law took a moment to admire her curves.

Nico Robin was a sight for sore eyes.

“Are you alright?”

“Yes. This thing was so tight. I’m so happy to have it off.”

She was not joking, she had indentation marks on the sides of her body from where the boning dug into her skin. He ran his fingers down her sides and leaned in to kiss the marks, giving her some much needed love there.

He pulled her in and pressed his body against hers, feeling her bare breasts against his skin. His erection was still throbbing as well. He reached down and pulled down his boxers, and his member sprang free, already hard and eager to be touched. Robin was eager to have him fill her again, so she slid down her panties revealing she was already wet for him.

“You really are wet. I like that.”

“I’m only wet for you, and I really want you to show me what your favorite position is.”

He smirked at her.

All in good time.

He got up and went to the nightstand and opened the drawer to put on a condom just like before.

She was naked, kneeling on the bed and he stood in front of her, his breath quickening with excitement. Nico Robin was an absolute goddess to him and he couldn’t believe that in just a few short days she was already falling for him too. They kissed again, his kisses become rougher and more hungry with each passing moment. He got onto the bed next to her and laid down.

“You want to know?” He was smiling up at her, her pussy was throbbing with the need for this man.

“Tell me.”

He grabbed her and pulled her so she was straddling him. Law started rubbing her thighs, enjoying the soft warm skin under his hands. Robin could feel her pussy wetting more and the juices running down her leg and onto his hand. He ran his hand up her wet thigh and slid his fingers into her entrance.

Robin moaned and closed her eyes and still was waiting on his answer. What in the fuck was he waiting for? Was he just toying with her now?

“My favorite sex position is when you’re on top of me. I like seeing your whole body while I’m inside you.”

His fingers curled against the walls of her pussy and she cried out his name.

Trafalgar Law knew exactly how to drive her crazy.

“I need…your cock…now. Before I cum,” she whined.

Law removed his fingers from her and they were wet with her juices. He brought his fingers to his mouth and licked them clean. Her eyes dilated watching him tease her like this-he was such a prick right now.

She’d have to punish him later.

“I like the way your pussy tastes, Robin.”

The way he said her name was making her very hot and bothered.

“Law, I need your cock. Let me ride you….please.”

Robin’s face was flushed and she couldn’t take it anymore. Law decided to give her what she was craving.

“I won’t make you wait any longer. Come here.”

She hovered over him and he watched as she inserted his entire length into her, all
the way to the hilt, his cock filling her, letting out a soft moan. She made a very lewd face when she slowly began rocking back and forth.

“Oh Robin, you are so good at this.”

She let out a moan and licked her lips. This feeling of having him inside her was delightful every single time. Law reveled in the warmth that enveloped him, the sensation of him feeling her was so satisfying.

His hands decided to wander and see how he could make her succumb to him. Her breasts were right in his face bouncing up and down with each thrust. He grabbed both of them and began pinching and sucking on her right
nipple. Robin moaned again-she knew he had her exactly where he wanted her as he flicked his tongue across her right nipple and pinched gently at the left.

“Oh right there! Touch me there!”

Her face was flushed as she kept thrusting back and forth-her clit swelling and getting wetter by the minute. Law felt her insides tighten around him and his hands gripped her hips to make her fuck him harder. He moaned as she grew wetter, his cock twitching for a release. Robin began thrusting harder in response and Law moaned in response to this. She really knew how to fuck him good.

“I’m so close, I want to cum,” she whispered in his ear.

“Let me help you,” his fingers moved down and began stroking her swollen clit while she continued thrusting. He smiled as he watched her continue to ride his cock and he slowly felt himself unravel. Her moans grew louder as his fingers hit her spot exactly where she wanted.

“Right there….oh my….”

She felt her orgasm over take her body threw her head back in ecstasy. This was just too damn good to be real.

Law sat up and grabbed her hips and continued rocking back and forth with her. The wetness of her pussy felt incredible, her insides clamping around him like a vice.

He looked into her eyes and kissed her rough on the lips. She deepened the kiss and he felt himself surrender and finally finished, the hot feeling in his abdomen completely expelled when he came. Looking into her eyes was so incredibly hot.

“That was….you fuck…so good…” he was unable to find the words to describe what just happened. He sure was cute when he couldn’t think of anything to say.

“I think the word you’re looking for is amazing.” Law smirked and kissed her again.

“This is why I like you, you know exactly what I’m thinking.”

She giggled.

“Already? Are you enchanted by me so much? We only have known each other for a week.”

She was right but he didn’t care. He knew what he was feeling right now.

It also terrified the shit out of him.

“I like you too Law. Not just because we’ve been having great sex, but you have shown me kindness and respect. I enjoy having intelligent conversations with you. Not many people can turn me on like you do.”

His hand touched her cheek and he kissed her forehead.

“If it’s alright, I’d like to fuck you again,” he kissed her neck and she giggled.

“Are you always this horny, Trafalgar Law?”

He looked up into her eyes and smiled.

“Yes. I am. Now, what’s your favorite sex position?”

Robin felt her heart race. There were so many positions she wanted to try with this gorgeous man and she wanted him to fuck her all over this room.

She got off of his lap and got down on all fours and held onto the pillow in front of her. Law went around to behind her and admired her perfectly round behind. He knew exactly what she wanted. This was a position she didn’t get to do often with female partners, and if they did, it was with a toy. She wanted him to wreck her pussy.

“Take me from behind Law. I want it.”

Law was impressed by how good her butt looked when it was near his face.

This woman was just as kinky as him. He changed his condom and found his tie in his suitcase again from the other night.

He was hard again already and needed another release inside her.

He took the tie and brought it around her hips and pulled a bit so they were straight up in the air. He plunged his cock back into her wet pussy, the juices still slowly dripping down her legs from earlier. He thrusted gently at first, letting her get used to the sensation.

“How’s this? You like it?”

“Harder,” she whispered.

Low obliged, thrusting harder into her, grunting and moaning as her soft sounds grew louder.

“Law…”

“That’s right Robin, say my name.”

She said it again and he pulled the tie harder. Robin moaned again as she felt her ass being held up in the air while he plunged his cock deeper, hitting a spot that she hadn’t been able to hit herself.

“Oh! Law! Don’t stop!” She said panting.

“That’s it. You love how my cock feels inside you?”

“Mmmmm!”

His thrusting became faster as he felt himself slowly loosing all sense of control.

“Oh Law! I-I-oh! Oh!”

Robin tried to stay quiet but she couldn’t take it anymore. The sex with Law was way too good to stay quiet anymore. The heat in her core was rising and her orgasm was building inside her, overwhelming her. She covered her mouth with the pillow and screamed.

“Shit! This is so hot! You really love this don’t you?”

Law was loving the sound of her loosing control as he kept thrusting into her, continuing to hold the tie nice and tight so he could go in as deep as he could. He looked down and smiled in delight as he watched his cock plunge in and out of her, covered in her arousal, slowly tricking down her legs and onto his thighs.

“Fuck you feel so good! You should see how wet you are!”

Law couldn’t believe how much she was loving this-he never made anyone scream during sex and it made him loose his mind.

“Fuck! You’re making me cum…”

Robin let out a muffled scream into the pillow as she felt her insides tighten around him.
Law came at the same time as her closing his eyes and letting himself ride the wave of pleasure he just shared again with the dark haired beauty.

“Law…this was amazing…I-“ Law affectionately kissed her on the back of her neck.

“Shhh, just rest. You did amazing. I know I’m very intense in bed. I’m amazed at how well you keep up.”

He pulled out and got up to dispose of his condom and Robin turned to lay on her back with his tie in her hands. This little tie made a great sex toy turns out.

She closed her eyes to catch her breath, slowly coming down from the high she just had with Law. Beads of sweat covered her face and body and she lay there glistening. She got up to get herself cleaned up afterwards.

The couple went back to the bed and laid down together; Law kissing the back of her neck to let her know he was here, the feeling of his soft lips helping her fall asleep.

**********************************************

It was mid morning by the time the pair woke up after a late night moment of bliss that they shared. After the first session of mind blowing sex, they did it a second time, and once more just a few hours ago. Robin stirred in bed next to Law, savoring the warmth of his body next to her. His hand was on her hip and he was nestled into her neck. He opened his eyes and kissed the back of her neck.

“Good morning beautiful.”

Robin closed her eyes and smiled. She turned to face him and kissed his cheek.

“Good morning handsome.”

“Did you sleep well? I know I kept you up for a while.”

Robin kissed his forehead.

“I did. I feel much better now. And you?”

“I feel great. I could lay here all day in bed with you.” Robin sighed and gave him another cute smile.

“Wouldn’t that be nice? Aren’t you supposed to be meeting Mihawk soon?”

In between their sexual romps he did tell her about the chip Mihawk left on the poker table after he lost to Law (via Franky).

“Not until after sundown. The time was 9:36 pm.”

“That’s very specific. Why do you think he chose that time?”

“I have no idea. I honestly don’t trust him. He could be pulling us into a trap.”

Robin furrowed her brow a bit. If he really was, then why would he warn Law about Caesar? Maybe he knew something they didn’t? Whatever it was, she was eager to find out.

“Should we call for backup?”

“We should be fine with the four of us. I also want to check on Boa Hancock. Franky didn’t see anything suspicious on the camera we placed in her house. Her sisters did come and visit after all.”

Robin wasn’t a fan of that idea, but at this point he made it extremely clear that not even the most beautiful woman in the world can tempt him.

“Alright. I texted Chopper and Nami late last night. I need him to analyze the pills from Ceasar. They should be here in a few hours.”

“Then that means we have to get up? I’d rather eat you out instead. And didn’t I say we don’t need anymore backup?”

Robin flicked his forehead with her finger.

“Hey what was that for?”

“That’s enough of that. My goodness, you’re such a naughty boy. I’ll make a note to punish you later.”

“Careful, you’ll make me horny again,” he teased back tickling her ribs. She let out a laugh and he stopped. The pair got up and decided to make their bed and get ready for another long day ahead.

They both took turns cleaning themselves up and showering, while picking up any loose articles of clothing they discarded last night.
The cleaning staff has probably seen much worse than the mess they made in bed, but still.

Robin was also looking forward to having more of her friends up here for backup as this case began making progress.
There was also a high possibility Nami was going to want details on what happened between her and Law. As she predicted, those panties did the trick and Trafalgar Law was on her so fast and he couldn’t get enough of her.

Law sent a message to Hancock on instagram and asked her how she was doing.

I’m great. Sandersonia and Marigold have been keeping me company.

He was relieved to hear that she was alright. He was a bit worried for her, especially after the other night when she did four shots of tequila and started crying.

I’m glad. Would you like to meet up somewhere?

She replied: Sure! My sisters and I will be out on the trails hiking. Want to come?

Law responded: Alright. I’ll bring a friend of mine. He’s been hoping to meet you.

“Texting Hancock already? Is she doing better after the other night?” Robin was eating a sandwich that she left in the mini fridge the other day.
Law nodded.

“She’s fine. I’m going to see if I can meet up with her. I’d like to get her on our side so she can help us.”

“Do you think we can trust her? I don’t how I feel having two of our suspects know about our current plans.”

Law came over to the fridge and took some onigiri (his favorite) out to eat. The resort may be a horrible place, but the food was delicious.

“I’ll bring Usopp with me. He’s been dying to meet her anyway.”

“Aren’t you worried he’ll become enamored with her and won’t be able to focus? Franky did mention he was touching himself while looking at her photos.”

Law cringed at that statement. He really didn’t want to think about long nose fapping.

Ever.

“I don’t think she’ll do anything now. She was pretty sympathetic the other night, but I’m bringing long nose and she’s bringing her sisters.”
Robin giggled.

“Are you bringing him because you want to do something nice for him? He’ll be so overjoyed.”
Law blushed.

Since when does he do nice things for his annoying coworkers?

“I’m not,” he said his tone a bit more serious. “I want him there so he can record our entire conversation. We need to find out who her sugar daddy is. If it’s one of our suspects, I’d like to get her to cooperate with us and possibly Mihawk.”

“I’m just checking,” Robin finished her sandwich. “Can I do something before you go?”

Law smirked at her. He thought of a few things she could do for him, all of them rather lewd.

No, focus! You just had sex with her three times already!

Robin took out her caramel perfume and sprayed some in the air above her and walked through it. Then, she sat in his lap and sprayed some above the both of them.

“Are you really still worried about her?” He asked.

“No, I just want her to know that you’re spoken for and she can’t have you.”

Law was intrigued and a little turned on. It was honestly hot the way she marked him as hers like that. He put his hands on her shoulders and looked into her eyes.

My goodness he is so handsome.

This bad boy got her with his charming smile every time.

“You can trust me Robin. I know this isn’t a proper relationship yet, but you can trust me as your partner and hopefully one day as your lover.”

Robin smiled and kissed him on the lips.

“I should head out. Nami and Chopper and at another inn a few blocks away and I want to go meet up with them.”

“Right. I’ll have Franky drop off Usopp and myself. Franky is going to send me the coordinates for the meeting site. He didn’t get a chance to finish them last night. Their campsite got rained out.”

“It rained? I didn’t even notice.”

Law kissed her again.

“That s because you were too busy letting me wreck your pussy.”

Robin flicked his forehead again.

Fuck!

******************

Nami and Chopper had arrived an hour ago and were unloading their suitcases when they heard a faint knock on the door.

“Who is it?” Nami asked.

“It’s me. May I come in?”

Nami got excited and ran to the door and opened it up. Standing in the doorway was her best friend, Nico Robin. They both squealed and hugged each other. Chopper came charging out of the bathroom and joined them in a group hug.

“Robin! I missed you so much! I was so worried about you when Franky said you had to work at the casino and entertain Caesar Clown!”

Chopper began sobbing. Poor little guy. He loved his friends so much.
“Chopper, it’s okay,” Robin gave him a huge hug.

“I-I…I’m so glad you’re safe!” He sniffed a few times and went to sit down on his own bed and Nami and Robin sat across from him on the other bed. Robin noticed they even had a privacy screen in the corner of the room that was currently folded up. Chopper was always a gentleman and it was appreciated.

The three friends spent some time catching up on a few things. Back at headquarters Sengoku and Brook were organizing efforts to eventually raid Pangea once they got enough evidence, and warrants for arrests for all suspects involved.

Sanji and Zoro decided to move in together and finally told Sengoku the truth. He always had a hunch there was something going on between them, but didn’t think it was romantic. After a long lecture, he ended up deciding to not do anything. They were both doing well-except on press conferences. To them it was a pissing contest still.

“So they’re going to move in together too?”

“Yep. Zoro is already moving his things into Sanji’s place.”

“He also managed to set the smoke alarm on the first day making toast,” Chopper said giggling. “Poor Zoro. Hopefully Sanji can help him learn how to cook.”

Nami and Robin cringed. That was highly unlikely based on his stubborn nature and Sanji’s lack of patience.

“Say Chopper? I brought the drugs Caesar made-I’d like you to look at them and do an analysis.” She handed him a small envelope.

“Sure thing Robin. I’m curious to know myself what this could be.”

Nami smiled.

“Hey Chopper, can you do me a favor?”

He sighed. It was always something with this lady.

“Yes Nami?”

“Can you go downstairs to the vending machine and get me an orange soda? I’ll pay you back.”

“You still owe me for the last five times you did that! You just want to talk about how you’re still trying to set up Robin with Traffy!”

Robin was surprised Chopper knew that. Did Nami tell him?

“How do you know that?”

“Because I saw you texting Robin before she left telling her to have “fun” with Traffy in air quotes.”

Nami sighed. She needed to be more careful when she texted around him. She should know better considering he has a medical degree and studied criminal justice.

“Well, I need to talk to her about…that.”

“Okay, I’ll go get you a soda.” Nami gave him some money, including what she owed him from before “I probably don’t want to know anyway. Robin, do you want anything?”

“I’m all set thanks.”

Nami smiled as Chopper left the room to head downstairs.

“Thanks pal!”

As soon as he was gone Nami had to cut to the chase.

“So…how are things with you and Traffy? You gotta tell me!”

So, this is what she wanted to know. Of course she did.

Robin’s mind flashed back to last night. Oh, the things he did to her were too scandalous to even say out loud.

“It’s going better than I expected. Law has been nothing less than an excellent case partner.”

“So you guys didn’t sleep together?”

Robin was quiet trying to carefully choose her words, but Nami knew how to read Robin’s body language.

“Judging by how quiet you are, did something actually happen? Come on Robin, I won’t tell Chopper.”

Robin leaned in.

“Promise?”

Nami nodded.

Robin went back to her original position and smiled. Her face started blushing.

“Oh my god. You kissed?”

“We did. Turns out he was smitten just like you said. He even saw the underwear fall out of my suitcase and he didn’t know what to do with himself. By the way, it was embarrassing to say the least.”

“So, do you think you’ll actually start dating him once this is over?”

Without a moment of hesitation Robin said yes. She was looking forward to spending time with him outside of work in a normal setting, taking romantic walks along the beach, watching the stars in the sky, and making love with him in her own bed where they didn’t have to worry about waking other people up.

“I’m so happy for you. I knew there was something there. I gotta ask one more thing…did you two have sex already?”

Robin turned beet red.

“You did! I’m so happy for you. And judging by the look on your face it must’ve been good too.”

Robin grinned and sighed.

“Well, to be honest we’ve already been intimate four times in two days. And…it was…amazing. And he’s…” Robin made a few motions with her hands trying to describe Law’s size without saying it. Nami gasped. She clearly got the message and she envied Robin.

“Whoa! Who knew Traffy was that horny! He seemed so cold and distant at first. He must’ve been working hard to hide those feelings.”

Robin giggled.
“That’s not the only thing he was working hard at.”

They continued laughing. Robin didn’t give Nami anymore details after that. She was just happy her best friend had a sex life again.

“Well now we can double date too when my boyfriend comes to visit. Sabo will want to meet him.”

Chopper returned with Nami’s orange soda after that, and the three began their work on analyzing the pills.

***********

Hancock and her sisters met Law and Usopp at a trailhead. The three women were all dressed in leggings and T-shirts, except Hancock who was only in a sports bra. Sandersonia and Marigold gave Law a flirty wave. He didn’t really reciprocate but acknowledged their presence.

“Ace! I’m so happy you’re here. Oh, and who’s your friend? He’s kind of cute.”

Usopp was at a complete loss for words. He just stood there babbling not knowing what to do.

The woman of his dreams actually said he was cute?

“Me? I’m Tom. I’m here with my buddy Ace for a visit.”

At least he remembered to use a fake name for now.

Law motioned for the group to follow him up the trail.

“Come on, let’s go.”

The rest of the group followed him. Along the way Hancock was telling Law about what her and her sisters have been up to. Most of their days had been filled with shopping, going to the spa, or taking group selfies for her social media accounts. Law wasn’t particularly interested in her business, but was glad she was safe. Her sugar daddy still hasn’t shown up yet and he was dying to find out who it was. This mystery person was the key to solving this case-they had to be.

Law decided it would be time to tell Hancock and her sisters what was going on. He really was hoping she’d be in their side in this case. They made it to the top of the hill and there was Franky tinkering as usual with his equipment.

“Hey! You brought everyone? Super!”

“Ace, what is going on? Who is this?”

Hancock was a bit taken aback by the campsite and the van. He motioned for her and her two sisters to have a seat at a picnic table. Usopp stayed standing and Law sat across from them.

“Relax, we’re not here to hurt you or do anything weird. My name is Trafalgar Law. This is Usopp, and back there is Franky.”

Franky came and joined everyone at the table.
Hancock was so confused. Her sisters were equally puzzled and concerned.

“We’re detectives from the Mugiwara Detective Agency. We’re currently involved in an ongoing investigation about the missing women at Pangea Resort.” They all showed the sisters their badges.

Hancock was absolutely stunned. This was not how she pictured this day to go. She just thought they’d go for a nice little hike in the mountains and she’d flirt with him a bit. Nothing more. She knew damn well he wasn’t interested in her romantically but felt that she needed someone to talk to about her problems.

“So all this time, you were using me to work on your investigation?” Law didn’t react. He figured he’d let her express her frustration first before trying to call her down. “I know you’re married and all but I really thought you could be a good friend to me, especially when I opened up to you. Was that a lie too?”
Sandersonia and Marigold each put a hand on her shoulder as she started to cry.

“I’m sorry you had to find out this way. I did need to get to know you for our investigation, I apologize if I led you on in anyway. We’re concerned that your sugar daddy might be connected to this case. You’re also a high profile person and are connected with nearly all of our other suspects.”

Hancock continued to cry and a breeze wafted from the campsite and she got a whiff of caramel.

His wife.

“Is that woman you were with your wife then?” Law felt a lump in his throat and continued.

“No. She’s my case partner, Nico Robin. We’re undercover and we were only pretended to be married. It was her idea to try and reach out to you.”

Hancock glared at him. Of course it was her-this guy was so cold that there’s no way he’d think to post a selfie like that himself. But why was he wearing her perfume? She had a feeling they were much closer than he was saying.

“Oh really? Then why do I smell her perfume? I think she’s more than just your partner.” She looked at Franky and Usopp and they were confused.

What was she talking about?

“That’s not important right now,” Law said firmly.

“Just tell me!”

“It’s just bathroom spray.” Law cleared his throat and attempted to regain his composure. “Let’s stick to the task at hand. We need to find out more about Joker.”

Hancock froze at that name.

“So…you do know something?” Law was interested now.

“Hey, don’t go making assumptions about our sister like that,” Sandersonia was getting defensive. “She doesn’t associate with people like that!”

Hancock stayed silent and stared at the table.
Her gaze went to Law, then Usopp, then Franky.

“If I tell you, will you promise to protect me and my sisters?”

The three men nodded.

“You have our word. As long as you cooperate, we won’t let Joker or anyone else lay a finger on you. We have backup coming soon.”

Hancock sighed and took a huge deep breath. She was about to drop a nuclear bombshell onto this case. Hancock was so tired of being afraid and being at his mercy for so long. Trafalgar Law pissed her off to no end, but she still felt some kinship with him. He was trying to protect her, and so were his colleagues. If she decided to speak now, this could be the beginning of the end to the nightmare she was in.

“Okay. His name is…DonQuioxte Doflamingo. He’s my sugar daddy. He’s Joker.”

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed another spicy chapter with our favorite couple. For those that guessed Joker’s identity, you were correct. I didn’t tag him but I figured most of the readers already knew who it was. He’ll show up and cause chaos in a few more chapters. Next chapter will cover Law’s past, so bring some tissues.

Chapter 13: Confessional

Summary:

Law finally reveals his painful past to Robin. Hancock almost reveals their secret love affair.

Chapter Thirteen: Confessional

Law’s body completely froze. His eyes widened with horror and his hands started to shake. Usopp was concerned and Franky put his hand on Law’s shoulder.

“You okay there buddy? Is it something she said?”

Law wanted to throw up with the wave of nausea that hit him.

It was him? Him?!

“What’s going on? What’s he doing?”
Hancock was freaking out not understanding what was happening.

He passed out at the table and everything faded into darkness.

******

“Hey? Are you alright?”

Law heard a voice and he opened his eyes. Robin was hovering over him. He was so happy to see her more than anything.

“Robin…you’re here?” Law attempted to sit up.

“Shhh, don’t get up.” She made him lay back down.

“What happened?”

Robin stroked his hair and laid next to him. They weren’t at the inn? He needed to know what was going on!

“You fainted is all. You’re in Usopp’s tent right now. I came here with Chopper and Nami as soon as I could.”

“Is she still here?” He was referring to Hancock.

“She’s still here. Everyone is outside. Do you want me to tell them you’re okay? They’re all very concerned.”

Law closed his eyes and gave her hand a squeeze, letting her know it was alright. Robin left the tent for a moment and the rest of the group was relieved to hear the news.

“Thank goodness! He really scared us for a second there!” Marigold said with relief.
Chopper went into the tent with Robin and he was glad to see Law was conscious again. He did a quick exam and asked him a few questions and Law was able to remember the events from today. He passed out after he heard HIS name in front of everyone. That’s never happened before-he was pretty angry with himself for showing weakness.

“Looks like he’ll be okay. He just needs to rest. Traffy, do you need anything else?”

“No, I’ll be fine…I want Robin to stay.”

Chopper left the tent and went back outside. He heard sighed of relief and cheering when they found out he was awake. He scowled at all the cheering, his brow furrowed.
Robin kissed his forehead and his face softened.

“What happened? I got a call from Usopp, he was all frantic that you passed out. What’s going on?”

“Remember when you asked me why I wanted to become a detective?”

“How could I forget? I’ve been waiting for an answer but you won’t-“

His finger went to her lips to shush her. She took his hand in hers and held it against her face. Law was pretty serious now, his face showed a lot of pain and anguish she hadn’t seen up until now.

“It’s time I told you about my past.”

*************

19 years ago Trafalgar Law was just a normal nine year old boy living in the town of Flevance, a very wealthy part of the North Blue. He had a pair of loving parents, and a little sister named Lami. Both of his parents were well established doctors and they went to church every Sunday. He went to an all boys school where they were taught by nuns.

As a child, Law was quite shy, withdrawn and wasn’t always playing with other children unless Lami made him. He preferred to be alone in his room, studying, reading books about far away places and just dreaming of what he would do when he grew up. He imagined he’d grow up to be a doctor just like his parents.

“Law, Lami, hurry up, we need to be at the school in 20 minutes!”

His mother was calling from downstairs.
Law closed his book and came downstairs, his little sister rushed past him carrying a large duffel bag.

“Mommy! I got my dance bag! Are my shoes in here?”

“Sweetie, you should have packed them last night, but I’ll look inside.”

His mother was a wonderful sweet person with the biggest heart imaginable. Her presence was always warm and comforting. Law desperately wishes he could remember more of her, but it was so long ago.

“Ah yes, they’re right inside your bag with your leotard. Let’s get this to the car. Then we have to finish your hair.”

Law’s father was picking up the toys in the living room and then brought Law his jacket. Dr. Trafalgar D. Water Law III wasn’t just a well known doctor, he was also his loving father. They used to play catch in the park together after church, he read stories to him and even started teaching him about medicine.

His father was just as kind and loving as his mother. Law was the luckiest kid in the world and wished he could go back and live a normal life again, maybe then he wouldn’t be constantly running from his past.

“Here Law, can’t forget your coat. It’s a bit chilly still.” It was early spring and the sun was out, but there was still snow on the ground. All four members of his family got into their car, and his father drove them to the recital.

The whole day was a blur, but he can still remember Lami’s routine by heart. She was on stage in a blue tutu, dancing with nine other girls to a bubblegum pop song.

The exact song he wouldn’t let Robin play in the car.

All of the little girls were radiating pure joy. Law smiled watching his younger sister on stage and remember how happy he was in that moment.

On the way home from the recital, that happiness came to an abrupt end.

Law’s father was driving, his mother in the backseat. Lami was singing with her mother to the car radio. Law was sitting directly behind his mother. She turned and smiled at both her children.

There was a loud explosion.

Then everything went completely black and there was nothing but silence.

****************

Law woke up in the hospital three days later. He had several broken bones, a concussion, and was intubated and hooked up to an IV. He was terrified when he finally woke up. Where was his mom? Dad? Lami? Where was everyone? Tears filled his eyes and a nurse came in.

“You’re awake? Thank goodness! Someone get the doctor!”

Law sat stunned, in complete silence.

“Are you okay my child? Please, say something?”

“How can he possibly be expected to talk? The poor boy just lost his entire family in a car accident.”

Law didn’t have access to the report until he was an adult, but it was horrific just the same. The car was t-boned by a large logging truck on the driver’s side. There was glass flying everywhere, his father and sister were killed instantly even with seatbelts on, and his mother sustained multiple fractures and suffered from brain hemorrhage. She died before the ambulance arrived. Law was unconscious, but was the only one that survived.

His body eventually healed and he was released to a foster home, but his heart was still very much broken and he was still not speaking. He rarely ate, and if he did, it wasn’t enjoyable. His mother’s cooking was the only thing he wanted to eat, but he couldn’t have that now.

**************

“Law, come out. There’s someone we’d like you to meet.”

His foster mother knocked on the door to his room. He slowly opened it and went downstairs. In the living room his foster parents were standing in the living room of their home across from a blond haired man dressed in a very expensive pink suit.

He wore red sunglasses, even indoors, and there was something about him that instantly made Law’s skin crawl. The man stood up and approached Law until he was towering over him.

“It’s good to meet you Law. As of today, you are now going to be my new son. My name is DonQuioxte Doflamingo.”

Law felt sick to his stomach that day and his body filled with rage.
Why was this happening? This couldn’t be right?

For the first time in six months he finally spoke.

“I’m not going with you! You’re not my dad! I hate you!”

The veins in Doflamingo’s forehead began to pulse. He quickly learned that meant the man was about to complete loose it. He made sure in the eight years he lived with him to never piss him off.

“Now Law, don’t be so belligerent. Your foster parents sold you to me, so you are my property and I won’t have you talking back to me!”

He hit Law across the face and he fell to the ground with a sickening thud. His foster parents stayed silent as Doflamingo snapped his fingers, and his right hand man, Trebol picked Law off the floor and they left.

The DonQuioxte family was a very powerful criminal organization that began in the North Blue. They had their hands in many businesses, but underground they were trading drugs, weapons, people and laundering money.

Counterfeiting was one of their many trades and when Law was only ten, Doflamingo began teaching him everything from how to make it, where to spend it and how to hide it. He made Law practice making small bills over and over again, and if he didn’t get it right he’d smack him.

Eventually, after two weeks he managed to make a dollar bill that Doflamingo considered acceptable. From there, he eventually made larger bills all the way up to $100.

“You’re starting to impress me, Law,” he said placing his hand on his tiny shoulder. “Now you get to learn another part of our business.”

At age twelve Law would spend his days after school working street corners with the other children; Buffalo, Baby 5 and Sugar. Dellinger was much younger than them, so he was at home being watched by the other adults.

All the children were tutored privately at the mansion so they wouldn’t raise questions in the public school system. They would go up to expensive cars in the richest neighborhoods and hand them boxes of cookies with drugs inside in exchange for cash. Baby 5 would even dress like a girl scout and carry Dellinger around for sympathy points.

Law ended up becoming Doflamingo’s best seller at 13 years old and Law felt himself begin to shift and change. He was slowly realizing the world was rotten, people were disposable and money was the most important thing.

He hasn’t once cried about loosing his parents since the accident. Not once.

At 14 years old, Law and the other kids from the mansion began to run the streets in the lower fishing villages. Any rival gang that tried to sell in their territory was taken out. The kids never did the shooting, that was the job of the adults.

But one day Law stole a gun from the family vault and decided to use it on a rival gang member. The young boy was shaking with terrror when he saw Law take the gun out of his jacket pocket. Law was so close to pulling the trigger for the first time until his gun was slapped right out of his hands.

“The fuck you do that for?”

Corazon, Doflamingo’s brother was part of the family as well, dressed in a black feather coat, heart print shirt, white pants and a red hat. His makeup was so ridiculous and he was known to hate all the kids in the mansion. He had hit Buffalo quite a few times for being in his way as he slinked around in the shadows.

The rival gang member ran off in a panic, nearly tripping over himself and crying. There was no one else in that warehouse except for the two of them.

Corazon stood before Law and stared intently at him, still towering over the young boy.

“Hey! I’m talking to you!”

Corazon then took his favorite leopard print hat off his head and threw it up in the air a few times.

“Give me my hat back you asshole!”

Corazon threw the hat back at him and smiled. What was this guy’s deal.

“Come on kid, humor me for a bit. When’s the last time you actually had any fun?”

This was the first time he ever heard the man speak. Doflamingo said he was mute.

Was that a lie? He lied a lot about things, was this one of those lies?

“There’s no time for that shit. I’ve gotta keep making money or I won’t get anywhere in life.”

Corazon slapped him.

“First off, language. My brother has really poisoned your mind, hasn’t he? You didn’t even want to go near him and now you’re his little golden boy? What happens when he gets tired of you?”

Law scoffed at him.

“What do you know? You haven’t had to suffer like I have. I’m getting payback for what the world has done to me, and uncle Doffy is helping me achieve it.”

Corazon sighed and took out a cigarette. He lit it and took a long drag from it.

“Listen kid, I wouldn’t plan on staying here forever. If by some miracle you make it to adulthood, you’ll just end up a criminal. Is that what you want?”

Law was absolutely pissed. No one had ever questioned him before and got under his skin like this.

“Shut up! Leave me alone!”

Law took off into the streets and Corazon sighed and took another smoke.

Law did think about what Corazon said to him, and pushed it back out of his mind.

Doflamingo began teaching him about the underground black market and crime networks of the underworld. He would often accompany him to meetings and watch as the world’s worst criminals would discuss trade, money and how to get away with every little thing while they paid the government to turn a blind eye.

At 16, Doflamingo brought him to his first party. The mansion was full of rich businessmen, politicians, celebrities and all the servers were women in bikinis. Many of them were bought and paid for by Doflamingo himself and were employed to keep him happy. Law knew what that meant.

He hired a bunch of sex workers to come to his parties and service the guests. Doflamingo would send Law home before that portion of the night took place. He was many things, but he would never put a child in a situation like that.
He wouldn’t even let him drink alcohol, much to his dismay.

“Come on! I’m a man aren’t I?”

Doflamingo laughed at him.

“A man? You’re 16! You’ve got a long way to go before you become a real man.”

The other adults laughed with him. Diamanté made a suggestion.

“You should get this kid a lady friend when he’s 18, she’ll make him into a real man!”

Gladius, Machvise and Trebol were howling with laughter while Señor Pink shook his head. Lao G nearly spit out his false teeth.
Doflamingo took out his gun and fired a warning shot into the air. Everyone immediately ceased laughing.

“Enough! Don’t fill the kid’s head with that shit. He needs to focus on business.”

Law didn’t think about sex much up until that point, but he remembered that night Buffalo snuck him a copy of a dirty magazine full of naked women and that was the first time he became interested.

He would spend hours at night alone in his room looking at the pictures and reading about how to pleasure them, the one thing Doffy didn’t want him to focus on right now. But he couldn’t help it. He was a teenage boy after all and he wanted to learn now before he was 18. Buffalo was already 19 at this point and Law used him to buy hentai comics and romance novels, much to Buffalo’s dismay.
Buffalo even told him he could use the internet, but when Doffy found out the boys were trying to watch porn on the computer, he shut it down immediately and slapped both of them.

“You two don’t have time for that! You should be making me some more fucking money!”

***********

“Law! Let’s go to the piercing place today!”

Sugar said poking at him. She was one of the five kids that grew up with in the DonQuioxte mansion and they became somewhat close over the years. If anything, she was like a little sister to him.

Sugar had a very wild streak and strong personality to make up for the fact she was only four feet tall. She was dressed in a black lace dress and her hair was teased and spiked. If they weren’t delinquents before, they absolutely looked the part now.

Law towered over her at 6’3”, he was still thin and had yet to gain the muscle he would get as an adult. Doflamingo had been training him for several years in combat and how to fight. In a few more years, he’d be an absolute killing machine.

17 year old Law had also had his own style, embracing a dark punk esthetic. He wore heavy eyeliner and baggy black clothes, even in warm weather. His hair was styled into a black and red Mohawk and shaved on the sides. His first tattoos were the words “death” on his fingers. Both teens wore thick black combat boots.

Buffalo and Baby 5 decided to come along just to watch. The four of them entered the piercing studio and Sugar went first. Doflamingo signed a form for each of them to get whatever the studio allowed.

“Can I get a nose ring, and I want a lip ring.”
The piercer brought her to the chair and soon enough she has two new piercings. She smiled at herself in the mirror. Buffalo and Baby 5 winced with anguish the whole time, and Sugar didn’t even flinch. She was bleeding a little bit. Baby 5 was horrified. She was still very clean cut compared to the other kids, always sporting sundresses or tailored pairs of pants and blazers. Buffalo was dressed in baggy jeans and sports jerseys all day long with expensive sneakers and baseball caps.

Law was up next. He decided to get a pair of angel bites on his top lip. When he later changed the studs, he got some that looked like spikes to make himself look even more intimidating.

The piercer cleaned each site and the needle went right through his upper lip. He felt his eyes water a bit and a rush of endorphins took over his body.

A moment later, the other side was pierced. It wasn’t as bad as the first time. He enjoyed the pain that the needles gave him, it was like a rush that he had always wanted. When he was handed the mirror to get a look at himself, he smiled. Law looked like a monster.

I’m a monster.

Two weeks before his 18th birthday, Corazon met up with him again. This time they were in an old abandoned warehouse. The other kids had gone home and the adults were preparing for another party.

“What do you want?” Law scowled at him.

“Have you given any thought to what I said to you? About getting out of here?”

Law scoffed and rolled his eyes.

“Why would I do that? I have everything I want now, what’s it to you?”

Cora sighed. This kid was hopeless.

“Look, I’m just trying to help you. You’ve been in a bad place for years now.” Law crossed his arms and looked away from him. “I’m just worried about you.”

“Then don’t. You’re not my father. Why are you trying to talk to me about this bullshit?”

Corazon sat in front of him and stared at him
for a few minutes.

The tension in the room could be easily cut with a knife.

“Alright kid, I’ll tell you, but you can’t squeal to my brother. And I mean it.”

“Snitches get stitches,” was his reply.

What a smartass.

Corazon crossed his arms and cocked his head to the side, studying him.

“Would you believe me when I told you that my brother is under investigation for criminal charges?”

“The hell he is. Do you know how many people he has covering for him? He’s untouchable.”

Cora knew that much was true. But he also knew if he got witness statements from the kids, that would be more than enough to get him locked up.

“Not if we get statements from you and the other kids. If you any of you agree to testify, the charges that were put on you would be dropped.”

Law wasn’t convinced this was a good idea. He could never betray Doflamingo. That was a stupid thing to do and there’s no doubt he would retaliate. He once threw a woman off the three story balcony of his mansion because she didn’t pleasure him correctly. He had an idea of what the man was like by now. Doflamingo terrorized others when he didn’t get his way, threw rage fits, broke things when he was angry, and slapped people without warning.

“That’s not enough. And I’m no snitch.”

“I could give you something you haven’t had in your life.”

“What’s that?”

“Freedom. You’d be free from him. You could finally life a normal life. Wouldn’t you like that?”

Law thought about this for a minute. If he did squeal, he could finally leave this place and do something with his life. On the other hand, he’d have to start all over again. He had no home to go to. He was all alone.

That night he vividly remembered having a dream about his family. They hadn’t entered his mind since he was placed in that foster home and sold. He stood in a long white hallway, the entire environment absolutely sterile. His parents stood before him, frowning.

What have you done? You’re such a disgrace! Disappointment!
Criminal!
Shame on you!
Lami appeared and began crying.

You’re a big meanie now! I want my old brother back!

Law woke up in a pool of his own sweat, tears running down his face. That night he went outside onto the back gardens and he did something he didn’t dare do in years.

He cried.

Law’s body collapsed to the ground and he laid there for hours sobbing uncontrollably. All the pain and anguish he suffered for years made its way to the surface. If Doflamingo came out right now, he’d surely beat him, but he didn’t care.
His life wasn’t at all what he wanted to be and this was the moment he realized this.

But how to begin again was the question.

**************

“Law, what’s wrong?” Cora met up with Law again.

This time they were sitting outside near the city dump. Scraps of old boats, ships and garbage lined the entire area. Law felt a few tears stream from his eyes and quickly wiped them away. The last thing he wanted was for Cora to see him crying.

“I’ve….I’ve decided I want to help you. I want to put him away for good. Then I want to get as far away from here as possible.”

Cora didn’t say anything. He just grinned. He was so glad Law was finally starting to realize that Doflamingo was no good for him. The young man lost his entire adolescence to this monster and it made him angry just thinking about how he let himself get so wrapped up in his crimes.

“Are any of the other kids going to help?”

Cora sighed. That didn’t sound like a happy sigh to him.

“No. It’s just you and me kid. But I have some people coming out to help. I’m going to tell you this plan only once so you better listen good.”

Cora then whispered the entire plan to get Doflamingo arrested. Law would have to attend his 18th birthday party (as much as he didn’t want to) and he’d have to keep Doflamingo entertained while the place became swarmed with the police and government detectives. The thought of being a part of something this risky scared the absolute shit out of him.

On the evening of his 18th birthday Doflamingo bought Law a custom made suit. It was all black, except for a yellow tie. It fit the young man like a glove and he was terrified and excited that he could finally call himself a man.

There was a rumor going around he’d be rewarded with luxury car and a prostitute-he was excited about the car, not so much for the prostitute. He was interested in sex, but he didn’t want his first time to be with someone he didn’t know, but rather someone he cared about. Law never had a girlfriend before and he hoped one day he could meet a nice girl that would turn his world upside down.

Doflamingo was an entirely different person. He would only hear the stories from listening in on the adults talking about Doflamingo’s exploits. Many of them were very disturbing and made him sick to his stomach thinking about it now. Even if he was in a criminal organization, he would never treat a girl like that. Baby 5 and Sugar were like his sisters and Buffalo was his friend. They knew nothing about the plan and he intended to keep it that way.

When Law came down the grand staircase in the mansion that night, the party was already in full swing. The dance floor was packed with people and nearly everyone had a drink in their hands. Couples were making out on couches and the other kids were eating at the buffet. Dellinger was running around while Giolla and Pica chased after him.

He was going to grow up to be a huge handful, Law thought to himself.

Endless people greeted him, girls were telling him how handsome he looked. Trafalgar Law felt like he was on top of the world for a change.

His stomach grew queasy when the crowd parted and Doflamingo entered the room decked out in an hot pink suit. Everyone quieted down.

“Happy Birthday, Law. How about you come outside?”

Law followed Doflamingo outside to the front yard of the mansion, the crowd of people spilling outside into the courtyard. Sitting in the yard was a brand new black Lamborghini.

He was so stunned that this car was even going to be his-or so he thought.

Suddenly gunshots fired and helicopters were flying overhead, endless SWAT team members poured out of the bushes. Drones were flying overhead, their motors whirring and shooting at everyone. Bullets were raining down from the sky like a hailstorm, shattering windows of the mansion and everything inside.

Doflamingo and the other adults began firing their guns back, while everyone started screaming in horror. Law didn’t want to be a part of this so he hid behind one of the couches back inside the mansion, shaking with terror.

Even his siblings were firing their guns at the police, even killing a few in the process. Somehow the family became overwhelmed and was out numbered, even with Doflamingo firing seemingly endless rounds from his pistol. Law looked up from the couch and saw a sight he thought he’d never see in a million years…Doflamingo and the entire family were getting arrested.

The party guests were all panicking at this point, many fled out the back of the house hoping they wouldn’t have to talk to the police, or worse the paparazzi.

Corazon made his way into the courtyard and smiled down at his older sociopath of a brother.

“Corazon! What the fuck did you do here? Did you call the fucking cops?”

Law came out to join Corazon. Doflamingo began raging after he realized what Law had done. “You motherfucker! I gave you everything! Raised you, gave you an education, and THIS is how you repay me?”

He was struggling under the weight of the three officers, trying to get out of the handcuffs.
“Resisting arrest, Doffy?” Corazon took out a taser and Doflamingo’s veins in his forehead pulsed.

He was steaming mad now.

Doflamingo threw the police’s officers off of him with pure brute strength.

“Rosinante, you are going to pay for this! I promise you-“ before he could finish his sentence, Law grabbed the taser out of Cora’s hand and stunned Doflamingo with it.
He slumped to the ground and landed right on his face, nearly shattering his sunglasses. The officers had to wrap him up in chains and carry him and the rest of the family off to jail.

After that, Corazon hugged Law and the young man began to cry. He was free at last and could start over again!

“I love you kid, you did great out there.”

Law spent his adulthood living with Corazon and he became his godfather. The pair became very close and he was relived to finally have a normal life ahead of him.
Inspired by Corazon, he decided to enroll in a local university where he studied criminal justice, forensics and spent his outside hours talking to teenagers about his experience as his community service. Cora did get most of charges dropped, but Law still had to do community service and start changing his ways.

He began to grow his hair back out, removed his lip piercings and started wearing more button down shirts with jeans. He even celebrated by getting a collection of tattoos on his upper body, a few subtlety dedicated to his godfather for changing his life.

During his time at the university, he made some friends. Real friends. Ace was his first friend and he will never forget the fun times they shared together.

The first week of school was very challenging for Law. He hadn’t attended a class with 75 other people before and was sitting in the back row of the lecture hall, starting anatomy 101 for the first time. Most of the material was stuff he already knew from his private tutoring or having doctors as parents, so it was no surprise that the professor asked him if he would be interested in tutoring.

When Law showed up to the study room in the library, there was Ace, sitting with his sneakers resting on the tabletop, his chair dangling precariously.

“Are you Ace?”

The black haired man turned his head to face him. He had an orange ball cap he wore backwards, a college fraternity sweatshirt and jeans. He grinned and fell backwards.

Law was not amused and held out a hand to help him up.

“I’m your tutor. Trafalgar Law.”

Ace was quiet and then burst into laughter.

“What kind of name is that? Sounds kind of nerdy.”

“It’s a family name. My father was a doctor.”

“Doctor? Where you from?”

“Flevance.”

“Where did you go to school?”

“I had a private tutor.”

“Holy shit! You really are a nerd!”

Law let Ace continue to laugh. If he was still working for Doflamingo he would’ve either shot at him or punched him, but he promised Corazon he would be on his best behavior.

“I used to be in a gang. Still think I’m a nerd?”

Ace stopped laughing only to see Law scowling at him. He sat down at the table and was suddenly quiet. His new tutor looked a little bit scary and Ace could sense that this guy could seriously fuck him up if he said anything else that was stupid.

“Get your books out,” Law said to him, his eyes piercing into him. Ace complied and the pair began working together.

“So what’s your deal anyway?” Ace wanted to know more about Law, but the man was quite cold and quiet.

“I’m here to study.” Ace sighed.
“Dude, that’s not what I meant. What are you trying to do here? You can’t just be here to study.”

“I’m trying to become a detective. What else do you think I could possibly be here for?”

“I don’t know, but you’re here at a university. Don’t you want to make friends? Go to parties? Have sex with hot girls?”

That last one made Law’s ears turn red.

“Sounds like that’s all you do, considering your grade point average is so low and you’re failing this class.”

Ace was a bit hurt by that statement, but he knew deep down that if he ever wanted to graduate he would have to get serious and finish school. His grandfather wouldn’t find his tuition forever and he promised his mom he’d graduate and make something of himself.

“Tell you what, if you help me in school, I’ll help you make some friends. Who knows, maybe I’ll help you get laid too?”

Ace convinced Law to join the fraternity he was in, Beta Epsilon Pi after taking him to a few rush parties. Everywhere he went there was alcohol, loud music, and pretty girls. He stood in a line with the other freshman, saying the pledge correctly or they’d get the paddle.

Law ended up getting spanked and it was quite tingly, but he didn’t dare express that in front of the guys. They partied all night after that and for the first time, Law made some friends. Shachi and Penguin became his closest friends along with Ace and the four of them studied together, ate together and even helped Law meet girls.

He was 19 now and his friends laughed at him for reading comic books and collecting coins, rather than trying to get girls. At their annual Halloween party they were actually successful and Law ended up hooking up with a girl from his history class named Margaret. They did meet a few more times after that, but then they both decided that a relationship wasn’t in the cards for them.

Senior year, the four of them went to the South Blue to visit Ace’s mom and they went boating out onto the water. Ace decided to do some tricks with the boat and tried to take on a large wave. He was flying through the air but lost control of the boat and ran into a sandbar and crashed.

Law had to endure the feeling of loss again at that moment and it nearly broke him almost as bad loosing his family. But this time he wasn’t all alone. He had Shachi and Penguin. He had Cora. The three remaining friends all hugged Ace’s mother and the four of them cried together.

Doflamingo was in prison for quite some time and Law wished he had paid more attention to the news. There was a prison break at Impel Down late last year while he was still working and living in the North Blue. When he heard that news, he knew that Doflamingo would come for him, so moving to another part of the world would be a good idea.

Ace had friends in the East Blue, and his grandfather and father came from there. Law decided that’s where he would go to get away and hopefully stay out of Doflamingo’s grasp.
Now he was about to jump back in.

*************

When Law finally finished his story, he was in tears. It was a relief to share his past with Robin. She took his hand in hers and kissed it gently and leaned in to hug him as he cried. Robin kissed his forehead and Law smiled at her when she pulled away.

“I’m so sorry that he put you through all that”, she said lying down next to him and stroking his hair. She wiped the tears from his eyes and kissed each one. Her lips felt so nice and soft against his skin. “Thank you for sharing that with me, I know that must’ve been very painful for you.” There were tears forming in her eyes too, but she ignored them.

“I’m not going to tell the others everything, but they need to know that Doflamingo is out for revenge. If he finds out that I’m here, he’s going to try and kill me this time.” He turned to Robin. “Because you and I have gotten very close, he might try to hurt you too. If you’re going back to Caesar again, I don’t want you going alone. There’s no doubt he will try to take advantage of you.”

Chills went up Robin’s spine at those words. She didn’t want to have to face that terrifying man, but from what it sounds like, Caesar could very well be pulling her into a trap.

“I know. I’m going to have Nami come with me tomorrow.” Law was relieved to hear that.
Nami was terrifying to most men. One wrong move and she’d knock them out without a second thought. She’d even steal their wallet if she wasn’t a detective. Law slowly started to sit up and Robin helped him by letting him lean against her for support. He turned to look at her and they kissed.

“We should tell the others and go over our next part of the plan. Do you want to go back out and talk to them?”

“Yes, I need to finish talking to Hancock.”

Robin and Nami helped Law out of the tent much to Chopper’s objection and brought him to sit in Franky’s camping chair.

“Sorry about that, I didn’t mean to scare you like that.”

Hancock was still at the campsite. While Law was passed out Usopp sat next to her, acting rather awkward and unsure of what to say to her.

“So…you come here often?” Hancock scowled at him. “Sorry, I’m just trying to start a conversation is all. I think you’re very beautiful and brave for coming out here!”

Franky shook his head.

“We’re gonna have to teach you how to talk to ladies a bit better.”

Poor Usopp had no game.

Hancock sat down on a rock opposite Law, her arms crossed.

“So…you’re still going to interrogate me or what?”

Robin stood behind Law and decided to take the lead. The poor man was still a bit out of sorts.

“I’ll take it from here. Miss Boa, since Doflamingo is your sugar daddy, do you know what he does for a living? Has ever divulged any of that information to you?”

Hancock felt Robin’s presence to be rather cold, even more so than Law’s. So this was the woman that he was working with?

“He’s a businessman. He trades stocks and stuff.”

“What kind of stuff? I need you to be a bit more specific.”

She was very serious about this now. Hancock felt a lump at the back of her throat. She swelled dry and became nervous. What the hell was the deal with Nico Robin?

“If I tell you, will you promise to keep me out of prison? I can’t afford to tarnish my reputation.”

“We’re not lawyers, Miss Boa, but we will make sure the judge goes easier on you. We just need you to cooperate.”

“He was making counterfeit money. He makes it and gives it to his group of secret shoppers and they take it to buy chips at the casino. Then they win the real money and Doflamingo gets a cut. He uses it to buy weapons from Kaido, and he sells him drugs.”

“Does Caesar Clown happen to be the chemist behind these drugs by any chance?”

“Yes. He’s been trying to take party drugs and put them into pill form. That’s all I know.”

“What about Big Mom? What’s her role in this?”

“Big Mom keeps the cash underneath her bakery headquarters in Tottoland. They even use her goods to put the drugs into for sales.”

Well shit, Sengoku didn’t know that. That was news to them.

“What about the local police? They’ve been dragging their feet quite a bit on this one and refuse to cooperate with outside entities. Know anything about that?”

“Doflamingo pays Akainu to hide evidence and look the other way. From what I understand, his wife’s business nearly bankrupted them. They almost lost their home. He’s also a huge asshole. I met him once at a party and he told me I was a good for nothing, lazy…whore.”

That last word was hard for her to get out.

Hancock was shaking after telling all this information to the detectives. This information was never to be told; and she promised Doflamingo she’d take all their secrets to the grave.

“Thank you Miss Boa. Your cooperation has been appreciated so far.”

Hancock’s sisters gave her a bottle of water and she took a sip. This whole case was exhausting and she prayed that these detectives kept her safe.

“Say,” Hancock was curious and stood up and began walking slowly towards Law. “Can you tell me why detective Trafalgar is wearing the same perfume as you?”

Robin was taken a back. She stopped right in front of the pair.

“Miss Boa-“

“He said you aren’t married and are just partners, but it sounds to me like he’s lying-l”

“That’s enough,” Law interjected.

He was pretty mad now that she’d try to bring this up.

Everyone else was stunned. Why would she say something like that now? After a very long and awkward pause, Franky was the next person to speak.

“What she talking about? Is she suggesting you two are involved? That can’t be, can it?”

Robin and Law stayed quiet. Nami didn’t dare say a word even though she knew. Chopper twiddled his hooves awkwardly and Usopp was just plain confused.

Robin and Law looked at each other and decided to say something.

“Our relationship is not related to this investigation,” Law began.

“You’re such a liar,” Hancock pressed. “It’s so obvious. I see the way you two look at each other. Just fess up. It’s not a big deal, right?”

“Hancock, I would advise you to stop immediately. This is not part of the investigation,” Robin stepped forward and got into Hancock’s face.

“No.”

Robin glared at her. Why was she doing this now? Was she jealous that Law didn’t have feelings for her? Or was she still mad at them for deceiving her? Robin’s gaze bore into Hancock. She was really pissing her off, and it’s pretty rare that Robin gets mad.

She leaned in and spoke softly so that her words were barely audible to everyone else. Law was watching the whole time, impressed that Robin was standing up to her like this. He was also a bit turned on.

“Are you jealous that he’s been intimate with me? I don’t blame you there.”

Robin’s smile was very devilish and it was quite scary.

“Listen here you hussy, I’m only going to say this once, you can’t have him. If you want to get Doflamingo behind bars, then you’re going to do exactly what I say. Law’s safety is in just as much jeopardy as yours and if you care about him, you’ll back the hell off. Whatever it is that you are trying to do, I advise you to stop.” Hancock was stunned.

She immediately shut down and was quiet.

“Franky, what time is it?”

“It’s seven o’clock. Why do you ask?”

“Tonight we’re going to pay Dracule Mihawk a visit to the coordinates he sent us.”

She turned again to look at Hancock and gave her a wicked smile. “All of us.”

Notes:

Law finally opened up to Robin, poor guy! I think his real story is even sadder, but I wanted to capture as many of his feelings as possible. Hancock of course has caught on to their affair and Robin grilled her (no surprise there). Is Mihawk on their side? You’ll see next chapter. That and more spicy stuff between Law and Robin. Thanks for all the comments so far, even if I don’t respond, I have been reading them. Thank you!

Chapter 14: Gathering Information

Summary:

Mihawk reveals his purpose and comes up with a plan for the raid. Big Mom shows up and gives Caesar a hard time about his research. Robin exploits Law’s pain fetish.

Chapter Fourteen: Gathering Information

It was 9:24 pm. The group was at the shore of a lake and there was no one else around for miles. This side of the lake was very remote and private in comparison to the other side where people had vacation homes.

There was fog all around, making everything much more eerie and ominous. Law and Robin weren’t the least bit afraid. It really made things just a bit more exciting and dangerous.
Meanwhile, Nami, Chopper and Usopp were all shaking with fear. Frank and the Boa sisters were all pretty stoic, they were just waiting.

Finally, at 9:36, right on the dot, Dracule Mihawk appeared and began walking toward the group. There was no emotion on his face.
They had no idea what he was thinking or what his intentions were. All six agents brought their guns with them as a precaution and prayed they wouldn’t have to use them.
He arrived wearing a deep red Victorian style suit with a black top hat. There was a large silver cross around his neck. He looked like he could be a vampire and the thought of that made Usopp even more scared.

Law stepped forward first. He was the one who talked to the man yesterday and it only made sense to do the talking.

“My message was able to be deciphered after all. I didn’t think you’d show up.”
Mihawk then looked past Law and frowned when he saw he brought either people with him. “I didn’t say you could bring your friends.”

Law crossed his arms in front of his chest. He had watched Doflamingo deal with people like Mihawk like this for years and he wasn’t afraid.

“For all I know this could’ve been a trap. You didn’t say I couldn’t bring my friends.”

Law just realized he called all these people his friends. Damn it! If Luffy was here right now he’d be jumping for joy.

Mihawk stayed silent. Looks like Law would have to start asking the questions.

“Why did you want to meet with us?”
Mihawk cocked his head to one side and then dusted off his lapel on his suit. He appeared rather aloof and uninterested. His long pauses were making Law impatient. Robin could sense that he was feeling tense and placed her hand on his shoulder. She felt him slowly ease up a bit from her touch.

“I came because I have a purpose similar to yours. I warn you, it isn’t nearly as noble as yours…Detective Trafalgar Law.”
He was utterly shocked that he figured out who he was.

“What’s your purpose, Mihawk? We’re not here to play games. There are people’s lives that are in danger.”

Mihawk again was silent. He was choosing his responses very carefully, each word calculated and crafted to indicate his intention. This man was absolutely ruthless.

“My purpose, is that I’m a bounty hunter. I’m looking to get a handsome amount of money from this case. If we team up, I will give you 10 percent.”

“Oh hell no! We want 60! We’re the ones busting our asses here!”

Nami couldn’t resist a large amount of money-it was her one unfortunate weaknesses. It was also a good reason to keep her out of the casino.

Law turned around and gave Nami a dirty look.

“Let me do the talking, we’re not here to claim a bounty!” Franky placed his hands on the enraged Nami trying to calm her down.
Mihawk chuckled a bit.

“It sounds like you are interested in the money. I’ll give you twenty percent, final offer.”

“The hell you will-“ Franky and Chopper had silence her and their hands were over her mouth while she still struggled to get out of Franky’s arms.

Robin shook her head. Nami was too headstrong for her own good sometimes.
The Boa sisters were still hanging back, watching everything that was happening. Then Hancock decided to enter the conversation, much to Law’s annoyance.

“Hancock? I’m surprised to see you here with these people. What is your purpose in this case? Is Doflamingo no longer to your liking? I heard he has quite the temper.”

Hancock stayed strong.
“I’m here because I…I want to get out of my contract.”

“After all the money he’s spent on you? I’m surprised.”

“Would you stay with a man that tries to strangle you during sex without your consent? Would you stay with a man that hits you when you accidentally post a story and he’s in it?”

Mihawk’s expression stayed very stoic, but he nodded with understanding.

“And you, Trafalgar Law. I understand that you were one of Doflamingo’s prodigies before you got him arrested. I see you are a bit confused so I’ll explain myself. When we met in the casino that day, I recognized you from that night ten years ago. Yes…I was there that day. At your 18th birthday party.”

Law suddenly understood. He didn’t realize he was at his birthday the day Doflamingo shot up the place when the SWAT team showed up to arrest everyone in the family.

“How long have you been keeping tabs on me?”

“Not very long. I just remembered you from yesterday. I looked up your information and found out what you’ve been up to these days. You work for the Mugiwara detective agency.
Standing behind you is your partner, Nico Robin. The angry red haired woman is Nami, with her reindeer Tony Tony Chopper. In the back cowering in fear is Usopp, and Franky is trying to get the redhead to stop screaming. Am I correct?”

Law scowled. He was way too smart for his own good.

“But I have to ask, where there’s the rest of your team?”

“They’re still at headquarters, but they’ll be here in time for the party this weekend.”

Mihawk gave a nod of approval.

“Excellent. I’m going to guess those people are your muscle. Then we will need to prepare for Saturday. That’s two days away. You can arrest as many people as you need, but I’m turning in Doflamingo.”

Law grumbled. He was hoping to do that part with Robin.

“Fine. What’s the plan?”

**********************************************

A few hours later Law and Robin were back at the inn. They spent an hour with Mihawk and the others crafting a plan to arrest everyone and find the missing women.

Robin was in her pajamas with her long hair in a messy top knot and Law was sitting next to her in bed with just his tank top and boxers on. His arm was around her while they watched a movie before bed. Everything was starting to come together, but there was still a lot of uncertainty ahead. That included their relationship.

“Law, when I confronted Hancock, I did tell her that we were together. I had to find a way to intimidate her. I made no threats but I told her that your life was in danger too.”

“They’re all going to find out eventually anyway. I say we enjoy our little secret until then.”

He gave her body a squeeze and kissed her cheek. She giggled a little and leaned into him. He loved the way their bodies fit together, not just during sex. He was falling for her and he didn’t want to stop.

“Robin…if you’re up for it, would you like to play some more?”

The hairs on the back of her neck stood up and she got goosebumps.

Was this going to be a nightly routine the rest of the trip?

“I liked how you stood your ground against Hancock and protected us. I won’t lie when I said I was turned on.”

Robin turned around to face him. She unbuttoned the top of her pajama top, revealing her ample cleavage. Law’s breathing got a little heavy seeing that. She wanted to fuck again and he was hoping to try some more lewd things with her.

“Does this turn you on too?”

She undid another button.

Oh my, she was going to torture him.

“Yes. I’d like to see more.”

Robin gave him a mischievous smile. She undid another button, her top revealing her shoulders and most of her breasts.

He leaned in and began kissing her. He undid the last few buttons and her whole top slid off her shoulders. His hands went to her breasts and he gave them a gentle squeeze. He immediately found her nipples and began playing with them gently, slowly elongating them with his skillful fingers.

He continued kissing her as her hands went underneath his shirt. She found his nipples and gave them a gentle pinch. He felt his cock tighten-he liked a little pain and this was doing it for him.

They broke the kiss for a moment and Robin took off Law’s shirt and he slid her pajama shorts and underwear off. Then, he let her pull off his boxers. His cock was of course ready for her. She admired the slight curve of it and its size.

“I bet you can’t wait for me to be inside you.”
Robin bent down and kissed his member on the very tip. Then again, and again, and then started licking the tip and stroked the shaft with her hand, his hands went straight to her hair, running his fingers through her thick black locks.

“Robin…” she loved when he said her name like that.

She stopped for a moment and went to her suitcase and pulled out a pair of handcuffs. He was a bit annoyed she stopped sucking on him, but his eyes widened with excitement when she held up her handcuffs.

“Where are yours?”

This was getting good now.

“In my backpack on the futon. Front left pocket.”

Robin went to get them and took them along with the eyes out of his backpack. She was swinging both pairs in her hands, all excited.

“Remember when I said I wanted to play with handcuffs?”

She climbed back onto the bed so she was straddling him. Law’s pulse started quickening at the idea of partaking in a little handcuff play. She took each of his hands and pulled them over his head and put the handcuffs around his wrist and hooked the other half to the bars on the bed.

She had him handcuffed to the bed and he was a bit surprised, but he felt a rush of excitement not knowing what she was going to do.

“You’re not playing nice today. Naughty girl.”

Robin straddled him and kissed his lips again.

“I’m going to punish you,” she whispered. “I know you’ve been begging for it.”

Law felt his cock twitch.

Yes! Please punish me! I’m all yours! His inter thoughts were going crazy right now for her.

“You know I just fainted earlier. Chopper said nothing strenuous.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll do all the work today. You just relax and…enjoy.”

Law’s erection was throbbing as a bead of precum came out. Robin then began stroking his shaft and her lips met the head and began sucking on him.

He closed his eyes and relaxed, enjoying the sensation of his cock in her mouth, she went a bit deeper, her hands still moving up and down his shaft at a faster pace. He wanted to thrust up his hips to make her go faster, but she had all her body weight on his legs.

Figures.

She’s really not letting him take charge this time. Her free hand was on his thigh and he felt her slowly squeeze his balls, the pressure slowly increasing and becoming tighter as she kept sucking his cock. She let go of his shaft and took more of him into her mouth, breathing through her nose as he felt the tip touch the back of her throat, her head was bobbing up and down, giving him the best blowjob of his life.

“Oh fuck…”

He gasped at that feeling-it was pushing him over the edge more and more. He opened his eyes and Robin was looking right back at him and that’s when he lost it. It was so hot that he felt himself cum into her mouth.

“Fuck-that’s so nice!” He moaned.

Robin swallowed his cum and cleaned up her mouth, licking her lips and wiping away the rest of his cum with a tissue. He closed his eyes and let out a relaxed sigh.

She was just way too good at this.

While Law was resting, Robin went to the desk to get the candle that had been burning for quite some time on the desk. It smelled like vanilla musk and amber, one of Law’s favorite scents on a woman.

Law was a bit nervous when he opened his eyes and saw her holding the lit candle. What was she planning now? The look she gave him was quite devilish and sexy.

“What are you going to do with that candle?”
He was panting a bit after coming down from his high.

She was looking rather mischievous tonight, holding that candle in her hands and contemplating on what to do with it.

“Would you like to try some wax play? It’s quite erotic.”

Law blushed heavily and was nervous.

This was going way too far now!

He took a breath and composed himself.

“Will it burn? That wax is hot.”

“It cools pretty quickly. I’ll take care of you after. I think if you enjoy pain you’ll like this…and you could use some…discipline.”

She licked her lips when that last word came out of her mouth.

The idea of pain got Law excited. The rush of adrenaline was what he was looking for and Robin intended to play into that fantasy of his.

She came back to the bed and sat on top of him, her naked body out on full display just for him. He wanted nothing more than to rip these damn handcuffs off the headboard and take her now.

“If you need me to stop at any point, the safe word is butterfly.”

The wax from the candle was nearly all liquid inside the jar and she brought it just above his abdomen and it dripped onto his skin, and he seethed a bit in pain. The wax then quickly cooled and hardened onto his muscles. Law gasped from the quick pain.

“Oh…oh that’s hot! Shit…” he felt a rush from the pain and closed his eyes and slowed down his breathing to relax.

“I thought you might like that. I can see you have a pain fetish…I like that. It’ll make it more fun to play with you.”

She sat and waited a few moments for him to relax before she poured another trail of hot wax onto his abdomen a second time in a slightly different spot, and Law definitely felt a bit of a rush.

He secretly liked a little pain and Robin could see it on his face. He felt his erection return once again. She licked her lips and watched his eyes dilate with a hunger.

He wanted more.

Law didn’t say anything, but continued to watch as she dripped hot wax onto his body. Robin was enjoying this just as much as he was. She hadn’t done anything like before, let alone with someone she was becoming emotionally attached to. He brought out a side of her that no one else had seen, and that she was afraid to reveal.

Another dripping of wax landed on his right nipple and he moaned a bit, enjoying the rush. She slowly made her way to his left nipple and left little droplets of wax along his bare skin, the flame so close that he could feel its sharp heat.

“I’m pleased to see you’re enjoying this,” she whispered in his ear. The hot wax dripped onto his left nipple.

“I had no idea you were into this stuff, it’s fucking hot.”

Robin grabbed his chin and kissed him for a moment, sliding her tongue into his mouth, making him moan with pleasure, his cock was still hard and needed release soon.

She then trailed a bit more wax down his lower abdomen, stopping near his cock. Her mouth was so close and she blew air onto the tip, and he was incredibly pent up and needed to be inside her.

“Oh fuck…Robin…I’m so hard…”

Robin was quite pleased with her work and smiled at him-he was so vulnerable and he was panting. She poured one more trail of wax into his lower abs and he let out a loud moan, closing his eyes. Robin watched as precum weeped out of his cock, and she felt her insides tighten. She was getting off on this too.

“You’re such a good boy…perhaps I should reward you?”

Law was breathing heavily, his eyes clouded with lust.
Robin loved this side of him, letting his guard down and being comfortable around her, especially after sharing his past with her. The feelings she had for him were becoming stronger each day and she had no choice but to give into him.

“Would you like to finish again?”

“Please…I need you…I want you to ride me…hard…”

Robin was getting aroused and had been holding back for a while to mess with him.
She blew out the candle and got up to put it back into its spot on the desk.

The thought of getting fucked by Robin in handcuffs really turned him on. He was hard and ready to go again and needed to be inside her.

Robin got out a condom and rolled it into his hardened cock. She guided him inside her and kissed his lips again. His eyes widened with wonder as he watched his cock disappear into her wet folds until he filled her completely. Her pussy was beautiful like a flower to him.

“You like being inside me?” She whispered.

“Yes…I fucking love it…and I want you to cum all over my cock…”

Her hips began slowly rocking back and forth and her clit was grinding against his body.
Law felt her run her soft slender hands up and down his body, over the hardened wax and he got goosebumps from her delicate touch.

Her pace began to move faster and she let out a few soft moans. Law wished he could grab her breasts and have them all over his face.

Stupid handcuffs. Next time I’m tying her up.

Robin’s lips crashed down onto his once again, and he slipped his tongue into her mouth. She reciprocated in return, making sure her tongue was swirling around his while continuing to rock back and forth against his length. She broke the kiss and couldn’t help but let out a moan.

“Oh! Law!”

“Yes! Ride me harder! I love it!”

Her breasts were swaying in his face as she was bouncing up and down the length of his cock, as her orgasm began to build inside her, she was moaning and whining with pleasure. Out of nowhere she grabbed her breasts on each hand and played and pinched at her own nipples, moaning softly while riding him.

“You like this?” She asked him. “You like watching me touch myself?”

“Yes…oh! Can you suck on them too?”

Robin lifted one of her breasts up and bent down to lick her own nipple, her eyes boring into his the whole time. She released it and did the same to the other side, leaving two hardened pink buds.

“Oh fuck Robin, that’s so hot…”

Law was getting close and enjoying the sight of Robin’ body flushing, her body surrendering to the pleasure.

“I’m getting close…” she said panting.

Robin felt herself grow wetter and felt a gush, her insides tightening as she climaxed, letting out a loud moan. Law watched her make such lewd faces as she came.

“Oh! Yes! Oh yes!” She bit her lower lip and looked at Law with lust, making sure he would cum next.

“You’re so fucking hot when you cum.”

Robin kept thrusting and soon Law felt himself unravel a second time and climaxed really hard, riding their orgasm until it finally stopped, both of them moaning together. Robin collapsed on top of him, lying on his chest, both of them sweaty. Law was shaking from the intensity of the sex.

They were both still for a moment and enjoyed the silence. The chemistry they had in bed together was incredible and unmatched.

Robin got off of him and got out the key to the handcuffs and freed Law. He shook out his wrists, there was a little bit of an indentation from the cuffs but it wouldn’t last long. She made sure not to cuff him too tightly.

“When we get back, I’ll have to get some fuzzy handcuffs,” he said giving her a sexy smirk. As he got up, she slapped his butt.

“Fuck! You are so kinky.” She giggled.

“You have such a cute butt, I couldn’t help myself.”

She’s not wrong.

While Law got himself cleaned up he looked in the mirror and the white candle wax was still sticking to him in a few places. Robin knocked on the door.

“May I come in?”

Law opened the door and she had their first aid kit with her.

“Most of the wax should flake right off, but if you have any burns we should treat them.”

Law sat down on the closed toilet and she bent down to slowly help flake the wax off his body and check for burns. He had some light burns on his chest, abs, and his nipples, but nothing serious.

Law watched as Robin tended to his wounds, placing cortisone cream on the pink skin where the wax was. She was very sweet and gentle and he couldn’t help but feel loved when she was caring for him. It has been a very long time since anyone doted on him like this.

It was becoming increasingly clear to him that this woman was something special and he wanted to be around her. Maybe even for the rest of his life. Rushing into a relationship was not his style at all, but Robin?

He wanted to give everything to her and make her feel loved.

He was a man head over heels in love now and nothing was going to keep them apart.

Not even Doflamingo.

When Robin finished she kissed his forehead.

“I think it’s time we went to bed. It’s late.”

She left the bathroom and Law followed her into the bed that they were now sharing. It felt so good to feel the warmth of her body next to his every night. Law was still a bit restless and Robin could sense it.

“Law, what’s on your mind? You appear to be lost in thought right now.”

Law turned to face her and tucked the strand of hair that was falling over her face behind her ear, pulling her closer to him so he could feel how soft and warm her body was against his.

“Do you believe in love at first sight?”

He instantly regretted the words that came out of his mouth. He didn’t want her to think he was crazy or trying to love bomb her like a narcissist.

“Not really. I never experienced that before unless it’s with someone who is a narcissist. For me, love happens slowly over time as I get to someone.”

Law’s throat grew dry.

Shit.

Does she think I’m a narcissist for trying to confess my feelings? I’ve really missed this up now.

Law sighed.

“That came out wrong.” Robin put her hand on his cheek and ran her fingers up his sideburn, then through his hair.

“Oh, so detective Trafalgar Law does have a soft side?” She laughed. “I know you’re not a narcissist. Are you actually falling in love with me?”

Law blushed. He couldn’t even look her in the eyes. This was so unlike him, and her Robin was completely unfazed. She must’ve have known? Robin gazed into his eyes, her fingers grazing his cheek.

“When you fainted today, I was so scared for you. When you trusted me enough to tell me about how painful your past was, I knew that you felt something for me.”

“Do you feel the same way?”

Robin kissed him.

“I do. I don’t want this to end. You’re special to me and when we get back I want to be with you. I don’t know what spell you’ve cast on me, but it’s working.”

Law smiled. They hadn’t said the words, but he knew.

They were starting to fall in love…

**********************************************

It was finally Friday. The big party was tomorrow and Robin and Nami snuck back into the resort as maids and found a storage closet to change into bathing suits.

Both of them were in bikinis hanging out by the pool with Caesar Clown and a whole bunch of other women. Robin was sporting a blue string bikini with a high cut bottom. Nami was in an emerald green and silver bikini with a top that was just a bit too small.
Caesar was in a white bathrobe and an orange stripped spandex outfit that was a vintage swimsuit.

They were already doting on him, bringing him fruits and rubbing his shoulders when a large, older, heavy set woman with pink hair showed up at the pool. She was dressed in a frilly pink swimsuit with a skirt, a large yellow hat and had a full face of makeup on that was quite garish in the daytime. The women all stopped what they were doing when she stopped right in front of Caesar, blocking out the sun.

“Caesar, I see you’re slacking off as always.”

“B-b-big Mom! I mean, Mrs. Charlotte, I mean, it’s good to see you ma’am!”

She scoffed.

“If you kept up with the papers you would’ve known my 42nd husband and I are no longer together.”

Forty two husbands? Robin and Nami were extremely shocked that this woman had been married so many times.

How was that even legal?

What they did know was that Charlotte LinLin had given birth to over 85 children, all of them a huge part of her bakery business. Even her kids under ten would spend their days slapping labels onto bags of cookies or inspecting the frosting patterns on the mini cakes.

Caesar was grossed out at the sight of her, and at the thought of someone wanting to make a family with this lady. In her youth she was very pretty, but years of giving birth and aging caused gravity to change her appearance drastically.

“You’re blocking my sunlight.”

Big Mom laughed.
“You’re trying to get a tan? You’re whiter than a cream puff after all that time you’ve been spending in the lab. By the way, how’s my new candy formula coming along?”

“If by you mean the green candy? Then yes, it’s coming along nicely. It’s in the testing phase by my ladies and tomorrow Joker is going to try it himself.”

She laughed.
“Mama-mama! That’s great. Save me some too. I’m trying to find a 43rd husband.”

“What the hell? How many children are you trying to have? You’re already past menopause!”

“I’m not looking to have any more children. I just need a new stepfather for all of them. Poor Perospero hasn’t had a male figure in his life at all.”

“Are you serious? The man is 50!”

Robin and Nami looked at each other and tried not to laugh. Sounds like Big Mom saw all of her children as little still.

Robin was still not thrilled about having to spend the day around Caesar, but at least this time Nami was with her.

“My children will always be my babies to me, even if they are a bunch of ungrateful brats.”

She crossed her arms and gave Caesar a stern look as if he was one of her children.

“Now, what’s going on with the party tomorrow night? Is Joker going to actually make it on time, or is he busy screwing around with women again?”

Her tone of voice suggested that this was a well known thing among them, and she sounded a little bit too interested in who Doflamingo was sleeping with.

Caesar laughed. Nami internally cringed. Robin was right, his laugh was absolutely unsettling.

“Oh he’ll be here. He’s just tying up some loose ends with Kaido. You know how that man is.”

“Of course I do. That man really needs to ease up on the drinking. And so do you, Caesar.”
He was taken quite aback at her sharp comment.
“I don’t pay you to sit around on your pasty ass to drink and play around with a bunch of scantily clad women! Now get back to the lab and make me more candy!”

Caesar panicked and he was absolutely shitting bricks now. Big Mom stormed off and Caesar had no choice.

“Alright ladies, you can go now. I have to get to work. Of course, I’ll see you back at the party tomorrow night.”

Robin and Nami were beginning to leave and Ceasar pointed at them.

“You, the dark haired one. I’d like you to stay.”

Nami looked at Robin with worry and she nodded. Nami left the pool area, but thankfully Law was outside the fence again dressed in work clothes pretending to landscape. He had been listening in on their conversation.

“I remember I gave you those green candies, have you been trying them? Any side effects?” Robin had a piece of paper folded up under her hat and she handed it to Caesar. She hadn’t been taking the party drugs at all, Chopper was still analyzing them right now.

“Oh, they’ve done wonders for me. You can read all about it right here,” she said pointing to the front of the page. “My boyfriend is very happy too.”

That part was true. Law was pretty happy with Robin-except for the first night at the inn, they had been having sex an awful lot.

“Well starting tomorrow you’re going to test it with my master, Joker. He’s hosting a part tomorrow night and I’ll need you to attend of course.”

Robin began pressing him for a bit more information, but maintained her sweetness.

“A party? What kind of party?”

“From what I hear, it’s going to be a costume party. I advise you wear something…suggestive.”

Robin’s stomach churned at the thought of dressing scantily clad for anyone except Trafalgar Law. It felt wrong and uncomfortable to be doing this. If she was going to find these missing women, she would have to continue to play along.
The idea of having Doflamingo potentially violate or even kill her was extremely terrifying. It made her want to cry.
After Caesar left Nami came back over to Robin.

“Are you alright? What did he say to you?”
She could tell that her friend was feeling rather uncomfortable.

“He wants me to meet Doflamingo tomorrow night.”

Nami’s expression saddened, this was exactly what she wasn’t hoping to happen.

“Are you insane? He’ll kill you. That’s probably what he did to those other women-“ Robin shushed her. She urged Nami to follow her out of the pool area.

They moved to a quieter area away from the pool and out to a gazebo that had recently been used for a wedding. The flowers were still up but there was no one around. Law followed them but stayed in the distance so they wouldn’t see him. They didn’t need to all get caught together.

“I know. I know he could kill me. That’s why Mihawk’s plan-“

“I don’t know if I fully trust him. What if something goes wrong? Please promise me you have other ideas.”

Robin sighed. She has never put herself in this much danger before. Even going undercover as an exotic dancer was less risky. They sat for a while in silence, both of them at a loss knowing Robin could be a sacrificial lamb.

But Mihawk said not to worry. He didn’t tell them that part of the plan in fear it could go wrong. She was just concerned that no one would come to rescue her in time.

Law was especially worried for her. He absolutely hated the idea of his former boss touching his lover and it made him sick. His heart ached knowing that tomorrow night could be their last night together-but a sliver of hope was still there too.

He pictured after they went home he would take her out dancing (he didn’t like dancing), see movies, look at the stars and spend all their time reading books and laughing together. Of course, they would spend more time in the bedroom exploring each other’s bodies and experimenting with how many ways he could make her climax.

He was determined at least to touch her one more time before she went to Doflamingo. Then at least he’d be the last person to make love to her.

Robin and Nami sat at the gazebo steps a while longer and he watched them smiling and laughing, trying to make light of a very scary situation.

“Law, we know you’re there, why don’t you come out?”

Damn it. Law came out carrying a pair of garden shears. Robin could not deny he looked pretty sexy in that uniform. Honestly, any uniform would look great on him.

“So, Caesar invited you?” Robin nodded. “He said it’s a costume party, so we’ll want to spread the word to everyone else.”

Nami was semi-excited to hear that. What a fun opportunity to dress cute and bust some criminals!

Law crossed his arms and leaned against the gazebo railing and frowned. Robin and Nami laughed.

“What’s that look for?” Robin asked him.

“I really have to wear a costume?” The women looked at each other and grinned, then back at Law. Whatever they were planning, he had a bad feeling about it.

“Law, we should go shopping later, and you should come with us.”

Notes:

We’re past the halfway point of the story now, so many things are happening and it just keeps getting crazier. The wax play scene was inspired by Love and Leashes (a K-Drama about a couple that tries BDSM for the first time). A good chunk of this story is inspired by all the Korean Dramas I’ve watched, they never leave plot holes and everything just flows so well and it doesn’t go on for 10 seasons like other shows. It’s very to the point which I like.

Chapter 15: Party Planning

Summary:

The detectives try on costumes. Hancock gets a visit from her sugar daddy and the rest of the team makes a shocking discovery.

Chapter Fifteen: Party Planning

“Traffy, come on out, we wanna see!”

Nami was right on the other side of the curtain. He was sweating bullets. He really didn’t like costume parties. Especially not this kind of party with criminals and drugs running rampant.
In college, Ace and his friends dragged Law to a lot of parties, but Law only dressed up on Halloween and it was always something scary.

If Robin hadn’t asked him he probably wouldn’t have gone in the store at all, but she didn’t tell him everyone else would be here! He thought it would just be the two of them trying on sexy outfits, maybe Nami could also be present.

Law pulled back the curtain and Robin and Nami were applauding. The shopkeeper gave up on getting them to be quiet a while ago and went to the back room to work while the undercover detectives messed around.

There weren’t any other customers in the store except for Nami, Robin, Law and for some reason Franky, Chopper and Usopp decided to join them. The guys were equally as enthusiastic when Trafalgar Law stood in front of everyone dressed as a cowboy. Law looked pissed.

“That one’s cute,” Robin said flirting with him. It took everything in him not to blush at her comment.

“But no shirt? I kind of need the shirt.”

He had a pair of black cowboy pants with fringe on the sides, boots, black cowboy hat and a matching vest with fringe. The vest had gold embroidery on the chest and it was also on the sides of his pants. The vest was closed much to Robin’s dismay.

He looked over at Robin and she was really liking what she saw. The others began making suggestions of what else Law should try on. He heard everything from a police officer, a dinosaur to a hot dog. They were really annoying him now.

“Enough. I’ll just go as the grim reaper. I don’t want to get recognized anyway.”

“Good idea,” Nami said. “A sexy grim reaper!” The guys howled with laughter.

“That’s a good one Nami,” Usopp was falling over into Franky.

“No. I’m just going as a normal grim reaper. The whole point of a costume party is to not be recognized.”

He didn’t want to say it out loud, but he would need to wear a bulletproof vest underneath as well. Not something he could bring up in the store.

Franky was the first in the group to fully grasp and acknowledge what Law was trying to say. It would better if the DonQuioxte family didn’t see their faces at all, except for Robin, and maybe Nami.

“Alright, you can hide under a lame mask,” Nami said defeated. The guys ended up picking out their outfits and left early. Law wanted to stay a bit longer but Robin insisted he not see her outfit until the party. While she was trying on outfits, he sent her a text:

I can’t wait to see how sexy your costume is

Robin giggled and smiled when she read the text.
Nami was rummaging through the racks of women’s costumes.

“Was that Law?”

Robin smiled. “Yes. He’s a bit impatient. He wishes to see my costume before the party, but I won’t let him.”

Nami then had a brilliant idea. She found a pair of angel wings and a halo.

“Do you still have that silver dress I gave you?”

“The one that has the cutouts?”

Nami smirked. She knew exactly what to dress Robin as.

**********

Law had to swing by the inn for a bit and Chopper and Usopp went to go walk around town and find a place to each lunch. Franky had some information to share with Law so he came by their room.
The room was pretty neat and tidy and very homey.

“It’s nice place you guys got here. Who sleeps on the couch?”

“I do.” That was a lie. He hadn’t slept on the couch since the first night. “I just need to use the bathroom. Then we’ll talk about the footage from all the cameras.”

Law went in to use the bathroom and Franky decided to have a look around. Their bags were sitting on the futon that was folded up for the day, and their clothes were all neatly folded up in the closet and drawers.

Wow, these two are pretty organized. I can’t say the same for Usopp.

Franky inspected the desk, the laptop was back out. Then he went to the nightstand and the drawer was left slightly ajar. When he went to close it, he noticed something quite interesting inside.

Was that? No, it couldn’t be? What did he need those for?

Franky opened the drawer just a hair more and it was exactly as he suspected.

“What are you doing in there?” Law’s voice pierced the room and gave Franky a serious chill. He quickly slammed the drawer.

“Sorry, I was just closing the drawer. I was trying to find a pen.”

Law scowled.

“Look pal, I’m not trying to snoop or get into your business, but I couldn’t help but notice you had a box of condoms in there.”

Law went and sat down at the desk and pulled up the camera footage Franky sent him.
“Look, it’s fine if you don’t want to talk about it, I won’t say anything. I just, I’m just looking out for Robin. She’s my friend.”

Law closed the laptop and turned around to face Franky.
“I’m not upsetting you, am I?”

Law’s face remained rather neutral. He wasn’t going to get angry. He was just annoyed.

“No. I knew everyone would find out eventually. Hancock already knows. I think Nami does as well.”

Franky was a bit surprised.

“Whoa, was that what Robin was whispering to her the other day? The poor lady was so sad after that.”

“Yes, she hinted. Nami didn’t say anything, which I was grateful for. And I’m hoping you won’t either.”

Franky laughed a little uncomfortably. Law was quite intimidating.

“No, of course not. Listen Law, whatever is going on between you and Robin is your business and I’ll respect that. Just…be good to her.”

Law opened the laptop back up and started going through the footage with Franky.

“If you want the truth, we’ve grown very close and it wasn’t planned. It just happened. When this is over we plan on staying together.”

Franky was happy to hear the brooding detective had fallen for his friend. Franky watched the footage and they came across something unusual on one of the cameras. It was at Boa Hancock’s vacation home. They watched the footage a few times and what they saw was extremely unsettling.

Hancock’s sisters were out shopping when HE stopped by. She had just finished showering and had gotten dressed in her favorite red sundress.
Her costume for the party hung on the door of her bedroom, and it was absolutely exquisite. It was a beautiful ruby colored bejeweled gown with a large collar that resembled that of a snake. The train had a rattler at the end encrusted with crystals. The front dipped quite low and showed off her breasts as she always liked.

No expense was spared to make her be the belle of the ball, but she was also nervous. Not just about Joker, but Nico Robin.
Yesterday, Robin had ultimately confessed that she has been intimate with Law and basically scared her into doing what the detectives said. Hancock didn’t want to talk to the detectives, but they left her with little choice and her safety was absolutely threatened.

The truth was she was more scared of Doflamingo than anything. If he finds out she’s been talking to the detectives, he will absolutely hurt her and her sisters. No question about it. Mihawk assured them all that Doflamingo will not find out about their plan and Hancock would have to act as if she didn’t know anything.

There was a loud knock the door that startled the influencer. Hancock rushed downstairs and on the camera it was none other than her sugar daddy, Doflamingo.

“Hey baby, are you gonna let me in or what?”
Doflamingo was dressed in his usual attire of a white lace up top, pink zebra pants, black flats and his signature pink feather coat. He sported red sunglasses that he never ever took off, even if he was on a cocaine fueled rampage, or if they were having sex.

She was not allowed to see his eyes. The nerves in her body almost completely took over-her gut feeling was begging her not to let this man into her home.

“Of course daddy, come on in.”

The door opened and he sauntered right in, as if this was his castle and he was king.
Doflamingo pulled her right to him and gave her a very rough kiss on the lips. She was quite used to his touch by now, but today it seemed a bit unsettling knowing that tomorrow he planned on doing awful things to Robin. She didn’t even like her, hated the way she spoke to her, or that she was in a relationship with Law, but still didn’t want her to die. Law would be furious if something happened to Robin and Hancock didn’t want to see him heartbroken.

She still had a soft spot for the man, even if he did lie to her. In another life, she could’ve had him, but decided to accept defeat.

“Now, that’s a good girl,” he whispered.

His voice made her skin crawl.

“I missed you so much, where have you been?” She was hoping he’d actually tell her this time.

“You know how it is, I had to get everything ready for our big party. I had to help Ceasar make some of that candy.”

Hancock pretended to not know what he was talking about?

“What kind of candy? Is it good?”

He laughed wickedly.

“It’s too good. If you take that before getting busy you will explode. This shit will keep you up for days. This party is going to be the best one yet!”

She gave him a mischievous smile.

“There’s that smile I like. Do you want to try some?” Hancock really didn’t want to.
Knowing Caesar, he probably laced a high end party drug with a poison or something makes you hallucinate for days.

“Let’s wait until the party. I know Caesar picked out a lady for you, but I’d like to do it with you too.”

Doflamingo was amused.

“I’ll probably need to do several rounds that night. Caesar said this stuff can make you go all fucking night. I might even get a bunch of women in my bed.”

Hancock never liked sharing him, but he was trying to make her jealous. Ever since she stopped drinking, she’s begun to realize that the alcohol was making her even more insecure than she already was. It was certainly not easy being one of the most beautiful and sought after women on the world.

“But daddy, you know that I don’t like to share. Forget those other women. I’ll give you whatever you need.”

She ran her finger up his bare chest. He grabbed her hand and gripped it.

“You don’t get to tell me who I can and can’t fuck, remember? Just like how I don’t get mad when you decide to spread your legs for other men.”

She gasped and the fear in her body began to rise. She hated when he threatened her like this, but he wouldn’t hit her.

“I’m sorry. Please forgive me.”

He let her hand go and strolled over to her couch and sat down. His coat taking up nearly the entire thing. He took out a cigar and lit it up. Hancock hated when he smoked, it always smelled terrible and was stinking up her perfectly clean living room. At the same time, he did buy her this vacation home, so he could do whatever he wanted here.

“Do you know why I stopped by?”

Hancock was afraid to answer, but she had to keep playing dumb.

“No, I don’t. Is it because you wanted to have a little quickie between all your party planning?”

He took a long drag of his cigar, blowing smoke up to the ceiling. She walked over to the couch and stood in front of him. This was a dangerous situation, he could explode at any time, or stay relaxed and calm on the couch. Doflamingo was unpredictable.

“I got a tip that you were spending time with a particular person. Someone that I would consider extremely dangerous to our business.”

Oh no, he’s on to me?

“What are you talking about? I’ve hardly done any fooling around since I came to this town. I’ve been waiting for you all week.”

He took another puff of his cigar.

“Now, we know that’s not true. Monet was at the steakhouse. She was at the club you went to.”

Hancock stayed quiet. This was not good. Monet was a spy for Doflamingo that often stuck her nose where it didn’t belong. She was an absolute bitch and she also would sleep with Doflamingo just to piss her off.

“Hancock, I apologize for keeping you waiting, but did you have to go around talking to Trafalgar Law?”

Oh no. He knows! The plan is completely down the drain now? Play dumb!

“I don’t even know who that is. I was with a man by the name of Portgas D. Ace. I tried to get him to sleep with me, but he’s married.”

“Really now?” Doflamingo took out his phone and did some searching for a second, then he pulled up Law’s fake instagram account, Ace of Spades. He showed her the picture. “So this is him?”

“Yes…Ace and I are good friends. I was just lonely was all.”

Doflamingo said nothing. He put his phone back in his pocket and sighed. Then in a flash he was on his feet.

This is not good.

“You really think I’m gonna believe that crap? Do you think I’m that stupid?”

“N-n-no. I-I…”

“That man you were dating is a detective. I know this because he was going to be my successor before him and my fucking asshole little brother called the feds and got me locked away in prison!”

Hancock slowly began to back away but Doflamingo kept coming towards her.

“Please…don’t hurt me, I didn’t know! I swear I didn’t know!”

Tears began falling from her eyes and she was absolutely terrified of what this man was about to do. Her back was flush against her kitchen table. Doflamingo’s vein in his forehead pulsed.

He slapped her right across the face. She felt blood pool in her mouth from being hit so hard.

“You were talking to the fucking cops, weren’t you? You stupid whore!”

He was in a complete rage now and his hands went around her neck, blocking off her air supply. She was gasping for air and turning red. She could die now and the plan could fall apart.

“You don’t ever fucking talk to the cops you little bitch! If I hear you try to do anything else, not only will I kill you, but I’ll kill your precious sisters too.”

He let her go and she fell to the floor, gasping for breath and sobbing. He was an absolute monster.

“Now. Go be a good girl and go to your room. I’ll be up in a minute.”

Hancock obliged and headed upstairs. She hated this so much. This was absolute hell.

**************

Law and Franky were horrified to witness what just happened. After a half hour Doflamingo came back downstairs alone and left her home. That made them nervous. Law was so mad they weren’t watching her closely enough. She could be dead for all they knew!

He sent her a text:

Is everything alright? You didn’t post any stories today.

She didn’t reply right away, and that made him and Franky nervous.

“You don’t think…he killed her?” Franky was worried.

“No. He toys with his victims for a few days first. He’s as sadistic as they come. How long ago was this footage?”

“It was late last night after everyone met Mihawk and went home.”

“Shit. I’ll have Chopper and Usopp go pay her a visit. She could be injured and Chopper can treat her. Usopp can look after her.”

“What about you?”

“I’ve got business to settle with Monet. Robin and I are going to go together. We’ll need you and Nami as backup.”

Law was livid that Monet had been sneaking around. He wondered how much she knew. Did she know about Mihawk?

“What do you plan on doing with her?”

“We’re going to capture her. Then she can tell us what Doflamingo knows.”

Franky crossed his arms and leaned against the wall next to the window.

“Do you think we can pull this off?”
Law turned the chair around to face him.

“We have to. Monet is a huge flight risk and could damage our entire mission. When I was in Doflamingo’s gang, she was a double agent for him and the government. There’s no doubt that she will try to gaslight the hell out of us to get out of this.”

“So she’s pretty bad news, huh?”

“The worst. The other person you have to watch out for is Vergo. He’s a master of disguise and used to work as a spy. He’s been in and out of prison too so he’s known to be very armed and dangerous. Do not take him lightly.”

Franky had another question. The family hadn’t shown themselves until now and he wondered why that was.

“Have they all been hiding this whole time?”

“Most likely. Monet has been in town the last few days. I wouldn’t doubt she has ties to the local police and the resort. Let’s contact Nami and Robin about this.”

*****************

After contacting the rest of the team, Usopp and Chopper made their way to Boa Hancock’s vacation home, while the other four detectives made it a point to find Monet.

The others would be arriving tomorrow afternoon and they would most certainly need their help in dealing with possibly more members of the DonQuioxte family, Kaido’s entourage and Big Mom’s family. Crocodile and Teach would also be there as well causing chaos.

Secretly Law couldn’t wait to bust these criminals, he got a thrill out of fighting that brought him back to his training days where Doflamingo spent hours conditioning Law to be the perfect killing machine. Even with that, he could never bring himself to kill another human being.

Would he hesitate if Doflamingo tried to kill him? What about the others?

It was a thought in the back of his mind he may have to temporarily abandon his morals and try to save everyone.

Robin and Nami arrived and met up with Law and Franky in the room he was sharing with Robin.

“Hey, looks you did some pretty serious shopping,” Franky was surprised they went to a few more stores than just the costume store.

“Well, we wanted to just enjoy a little retail therapy before we crush some skulls tomorrow.”

Law was kind of annoyed they chose to go shopping, but he can’t be too upset. He’s the one that’s been sleeping with his case partner every night. She sat down on the bed next to Nami and put her bag down on the floor. He was quite interested in what she bought. Robin could see the interest in her shopping bag and she quickly tucked it away under the bed.

“It’s not for you,” she said with a smirk.

Damn you.

He would find a way to get a peek at what she bought somehow.

Law sat down at his usual spot at the desk and leaned his chair back to recline.

“We ran into a snag with this case, and I need your help.”

Nami and Robin were fully caught up yet on all the details.

“Doflamingo found out that Hancock was talking to us. One of his associates, Monet has been feeding him information.”

“So he has a spy? Are you kidding me?”
Nami already didn’t like the sound of that.

“It’s not a joke,” Law said crossing his arms.
“She saw me with Hancock in town. We got this information from the camera footage from bugging Hancock’s living room.”

“So, what’s the plan then?” Robin asked.

“We find her and catch her,” Law said plainly.

“Where do you think she’d be this time of day?”

Franky was curious. Monet did not live at the DonQuioxte mansion full time, she would often come and go as she pleased. If he remembered anything about her, there would be a few possible places she could be right now.

“She worked for Caesar for quite some time. She could be at his lab, but we have no idea where that is. Another possibility is the library.”

Robin’s eyes flickered with interest. Visiting libraries was a huge passion of hers, and spending time reading books with Law would be a wonderful way to spend time together. She made a mental note to make sure they plan that for a real date in the future.

“That’s all well and good,” Nami began, “but we’d be on a wild goose chase. It sounds like if anything she’s either tailing you or Hancock.”

“I sent Usopp and Chopper to take care of her. Her sisters should be back too. They’ve been given very specific instructions to contact us if anything goes wrong.”

*************

The four detectives decided to split up in pairs, each with a photo of Monet. She was about 40 years old with green hair and yellow eyes, very hard to miss, but elusive.

Nami and Franky decided to check out the local shops but didn’t find her. Of course they wouldn’t, Monet didn’t have an interest in either the red head or the blue-haired detectives.

Robin and Law began their search by heading to various bars around town, talking to patrons and bartenders to see if anyone knew her. They told them that she was a friend of theirs they were meeting up with for drinks.

After checking out three or four bars and taverns, the pair was getting tired of searching.

“Let me pull up the maps and see if there are any bars we missed. I read in the tourist guide that there are a few speakeasies in town.”

“Really? Sounds like a great place to hide a snitch. That’s where the rival gangs used to go. Or it would be an old factory or warehouse.”

Robin smirked at him knowing her lover used to be a hell raiser when he was younger. But then she also remembered all the pain he experienced and endured under Doflamingo’s watchful eye and how it still haunts him to this day.

“We should have Nami and Franky see if there are any old abandoned buildings. Although, I’m not certain a town this nice would have them.”

“No, they always do somehow. Even the nicest towns have a bad part of town, unless the government burned it down.”

Robin recalled that happening to Luffy’s hometown. When he was a child, they burned down Gray Terminal in Goa, killing and displacing the poorest residents. It was absolutely despicable that anyone thought it was even necessary rather than just providing assistance to those in need.

Robin took his hand.

“Then let’s go. I want to see what the underbelly of this town looks like.”

*************

Franky and Nami ended up getting a text from Robin to look at the old warehouses for possible signs of Monet.

We’re heading to look for Monet in the speakeasies. She could also be using an old warehouse as her base.

“Alright, to the old warehouse we go!” Nami wasn’t exactly thrilled. She hated creepy old buildings.

Sure enough, Red Ridge had some old buildings that were abandoned. There were a few factories that made clothes but later shuttered their doors when the company went out of business twenty years ago. The large brick building now sat abandoned, vines invading its walls, windows broken, and graffiti covering parts of the outside. Nami could only imagine how much worse it looked on the inside.

“Well, I guess this is it, this is how I die.”

Nami was shaking with fear. Something about this place said stay far away.

“Aw, come on. Well just go in for a little bit and we’ll leave. Don’t be a chicken.”

“I’m not a chicken Franky! I just don’t like creepy old buildings!”

The sun was starting to dip below the horizon of the mountains by now. The perfect time for all the creepy things to come out and scare the daylights out of Nami.

The pair approached the front of the building only to find out it was locked and chained shut. That didn’t surprise the pair, so they went around the perimeter of the building to find a second entrance.

“There’s a window that’s broken, I could get in, but I need a boost!” Nami wasn’t exactly jumping up at the window, trying to get in.

“Got it!” Franky lifted Nami up without warning and she screamed.

“Settle down, just stand on my shoulders and hop up.”

Nami didn’t like heights either. One time Luffy took her zip lining and it was absolutely terrifying.

Nami managed to get through the window and the jump down to the old factory floor was several feet. It absolutely terrified her but she had no choice. She jumped about five feet down and landed with a thud. Her whole body was in shock after the fall and she was shaking.

“Hey! Did you make it?”

“Yeah-huh! I’m in. I’ll come around let you in.”

Nami found a side door on the factory floor not far from the window and managed to unlock the door. It was a bit rusted, but the latch was still functional.

Franky made his way inside and that’s when they got a good look around. The floor was dark, there were a couple of old conveyor belts and machines that were still on the floor, covered in cobwebs, rusted and decayed from decades of non use.

The pair turned on their flashlights and began taking a look around.

“Do you think she’s even here?” Nami said.
“Maybe Law was wrong this time.”

“Who knows,” Franky shined his flashlight against a graffiti covered wall. “I just know, the sooner we get out of here, the better.”

The pair kept walking and found a staircase that led to the second and third floors of the warehouse. It was made of black rusted metal and looked a bit unsafe.

“Should we even try?” Nami said with hesitation in her voice.

“It’s alright. We can do it,” Franky went on the stairs first-it was a bit unstable, but he still managed to make it upstairs without any problems.

Nami soon followed, the air thick with humidity and the wind blew through the broken windows, making a whistling sound. Robin and Law probably would’ve enjoyed this, but she was slowly growing more and more uncomfortable.

Franky and Nami wandered around the second floor and Franky caught a whiff of a strange and unusual smell.

“Hey, you smell that?”

wasn’t sure what he meant by that.

“A smell? What kind of smell?”

Franky moved towards one of the offices.

“I don’t know, it’s like…rotten?” Nami kept following Franky and got a whiff.

It was awful.

“Gross! What is that?”

Franky and Nami held their noses as they got closer to the manager’s office.

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say it’s a dead animal or something,” Franky said shining a light through the window. He jumped at what he saw.

“What was that?” Nami was completely freaked out now. “We should just go home now!”

Franky took a breath and placed his hand on the doorknob and it miraculously turned and the door opened.

A foul rotting smell completely engulfed them and they were both gagging. They shine a flashlight into the office while holding their noises and found something.

It was a body.

The pair screamed in horror.

Notes:

Costumes-check.

Sugar daddy-check. Poor Hancock, she’s taking a lot of abuse right now but things will get better for her, I promise. She will conquered her alcohol addiction and her sisters are a great support system.

Monet of course had to make an appearance as a stalker and writing the scene with Nami and Franky was fun. I’ll be on vacation this week so the chapters might come in slower. Everything is written and ready to go, but of course I tend to go back and edit things.

Chapter 16: Snitch

Summary:

Robin and Law have an unpleasant encounter with Monet. Mugiwara and Red Ridge get into an argument on the case.

Chapter Sixteen: Snitch

The music of the speakeasy was booming as a loud rock song blasted through the speakers. The dance floor was packed with people all carrying beers or cocktails in their hands.

Party's Bar was very busy on a Friday night when Robin and Law arrived. Rows of barstools were crowded with people trying to order their next drink. The bar was old with brick walls, aged wooden floors, and light up signs.

A large blue velvet vintage couch was at the back of the bar and a couple was making out on it, and sitting next to them sipping a martini was a woman with green hair.

“Well, looks like we found her,” Robin had to lean into Law’s ear so he could hear her in this place.

Monet had been coming here the last few nights to let loose after working long days Caesar Clown’s lab, or running errands for Doflamingo. She would always come in, order a classic martini and sit on the big velvet couch every single night, not really caring what was going on around her.

Her mission was simple: Follow Hancock and make sure she stayed out of trouble. Her yellow eyes scanned the bar and in the doorway stood someone she hadn’t seen in ten years.

Trafalgar Law.

The boy had matured considerably since the incident and dare she say, she found him to be quite attractive. Her small smile turned into a frown when saw a woman with him. She presumed that woman to be possibly working with him, or perhaps they were in a relationship.

Tonight Monet was dressed in a short navy blue lace cocktail dress with no sleeves. Her shoes were black, covered in spikes with a red sole. Doflamingo bought those for their special bondage nights but she really liked to wear them out and about to intimidate people. The bartender and staff didn’t know her by name, but they knew her drink: A martini with a green olive as a garnish.

Law and Robin went to the bar and each ordered a beer and went to sit at a table. Monet couldn’t help but notice the pair was comfortable around each other, even occasionally holding hands or whispering in each others’ ears, then laughing. She noticed on Law’s hand he had a silver band on his left ring finger.

So, young Law decided to get married? How sweet!

She stayed sitting in the couch while the couple next to them got up and left and headed to the bathroom together. The bar was so packed no one but Monet noticed that they were probably continuing their evening in a bathroom stall.

Law saw out of the corner of his eye that the couch next to Monet was open. He turned towards Robin and took her hand. The pair made their way over to the couch, with Robin sitting on the left side, Law in the right and Monet in the middle. Monet was stirring the olive around in her martini glass, her yellow eyes narrowing at Law when she felt him sit next to her.

“Well, look at you Law, all grown. Didn’t think I’d ever see you become so…soft.”

That last word of her sentence was emphasized in a way that portrayed his weakness to her.

“And you’re still a nosy woman, I see.”

Monet took a sip of her drink.

“Are you mad that I’m interfering with your investigation? I’ve been assigned to keep Hancock safe.”

Her name was said with such sweet venom, and it was clear she wasn’t fond of the younger woman. Monet and Doflamingo had been having an on again off again affair for many years, other woman constantly coming in and out of the picture, but for some reason, Boa Hancock would not leave. The young influencer somehow held Doflamingo’s interest to the point that it irritated her.

“I’m going to ask you once to let her be. Doflamingo did a real number on her. I don’t really like that he’s been hitting her. We need her alive.”

Monet chuckled.

Robin was a bit uneasy around this woman. There was something about her that she didn’t like. She was looking at Law like he was a toy for her to play with. It was clear she was going to try and manipulate him.

“Miss…Monet? Is it?” Robin spoke up. The music playing was a gentler country ballad so she could actually hear herself talk. “I don’t know what you’ve found out, but we’re asking you to not to interfere with our work.”

Monet laughed.

“You two are case partners? I’m not convinced. I think you’re taking your role do playing a married couple too seriously.”

Law glared at Monet. Why was she trying to change the subject now?

“Monet, if you don’t want to be arrested with the rest of the family, you’ll cooperate with us.”

Monet didn’t take Robin’s warning very seriously at all.

“And you’ll what? You can’t possibly catch me and make me talk.” She took another sip of her drink. “Doffy will just get me out of this.”

Robin sipped at her beer and stared Monet down. She leaned in and brought her hand to her face, catching the green haired woman off guard. Then, without warning she handcuffed herself to Monet. No one really paid much attention as many of the patrons were drunk and dancing around in the dance floor. Monet was pissed as she glanced down at her wrist.
They were fuzzy? What the hell?

“Even if you do catch me, I’m not going to tell you anything. Just like I know you won’t tell me how many times you fucked each other.”

Law’s glare intensified and Robin gasped.

“What the fuck Monet?” Law was pissed.

She laughed, but it was a sickly sweet laugh, void of emotion.

“You know that I stayed right next door? After those old folks checked out, I checked in. I have to say, it was quite entertaining hearing you two screw. Sounds like you’re into some very kinky stuff too.”

Law’s temper started to rise. There was so much he wanted to say, how could this woman violate their privacy like that? It was incredibly creepy that she was more interested in their sex life than putting Boa Hancock at the mercy of Doflamingo. He hoped that the young woman was alright.

Robin spoke up and she gave the handcuffs a good pull. Monet’s face fell right into Robin’s ample chest and she nearly lost her breath being pulled in without warning. Monet pushed herself off of Robin’s chest.

“Enough. Law, let’s take this…bitch and leave. I’m assuming you’ve paid your tab?”

Monet just smiled.

Law grumbled and went to pay Monet’s tab for her.
Robin and Monet sat on the couch together, Robin’s blue eyes piercing into Monet’s yellow ones. The pillow was hiding the cuffs.

“This is kind of hot, don’t you think?” Robin ignored the women. “If you let me go, I could offer you my services.”

“Not interested.”

Law returned with Monet’s credit card. She stuck it in her bra and the trio left, still hiding the fact Monet and Robin were handcuffed to each other.

If anyone did notice, they probably assumed they were going to have a threesome later.

The trio left the bar and Law opened the door and Robin dragged Monet into the back seat.

“Hey, that hurts you bitch!”

Law turned around and gave Monet a dirty look.

“Hey! Don’t talk to her like that.”

Robin gave Monet’s arm a hard yank and Monet flopped onto the seat, seething at the dark haired woman. Then, she pulled Monet into a tight hold.

“Law, come help me, please.”

Law got into the backseat and helped Robin handcuff both of Monet’s hands behind her.

“You can’t actually arrest me, I have a great lawyer who can sue you!”

Robin and Law ignored her threats. Law decided to stay in the backseat with Monet in case she tried anything, and Robin decided to drive this time.

“You’re not under arrest,” Law said annoyed with her. “You’re coming in for questioning and we’re going to give you up to Sengoku. He’ll deal with you.”

The rest of the ride was rather quiet, except for Monet rubbing her bare foot against Law’s leg.

Law then got a two text messages; one from Franky and one from Usopp.

Law read Usopp’s first:

Hancock is alive. She was shaken up and Chopper is treating her wounds. Her sisters are taking care of her.

Law replied: Good. Robin and I have to stop by and drop something off, is that okay with her?

Usopp replied: She’s been quiet today, but I think it’ll be fine.

Then he read Franky’s text:
Nami and I didn’t find Monet in the warehouse. But we did find something else, call us as soon as you can, it’s really important.

“We need to call Franky and Nami,” Law was quite worried now about everything happening at once. He had a strange ominous feeling lurking in the pit of his stomach.

“Shouldn’t we drop off Monet first?” Monet was smiling in the backseat, humming to herself.

“I’ll call, you keep driving.” Robin hit the accelerator and drove faster to Hancock’s house. Law called Franky’s phone.

“I got your message, what’s going on?”

“Nami and I are at the warehouse right now. Did you guys have any luck finding Monet?”

Law looked to his right and the alcohol kicked in and Monet was slurring her words quite a bit. For once Law was thankful that she finally was shutting up.

“Yeah, we got her. Robin and I are on our way to drop her off at Hancock’s house. Usopp and Chopper will look after her.”

“Wow, you found her? That’s good. Hey listen, as soon as you’re done you and Robin gotta get down here right away.”

Law brushed his hair back out of his eyes and sighed. He had a feeling this news wasn’t great.

“What did you find?”

“I don’t know how to say this, but we may have found one of the missing girls. Her body is here at the warehouse.”

“Fuck! We’ll get down there quickly. Then we have to call the police.”

“I already did. Sengoku knows too. He was already in the area, he recently talked to Akainu and the two had quite a spat and he pissed him off.”

“We’ll be down as soon as we can.” Law hung up and scowled.

“I heard the whole thing,” Robin said continuing to drive.

He was very stressed out right now and she wanted to just take him in her arms and hold him. The news they just received was disturbing. The worst part was that Monet just sat there, smiling and licking her lips.

“Looks like Caesar didn’t like that one. My, he’s getting sloppy.”

“Caesar? What the fuck?” Law raised his voice.

“Doffy gives us the girls to play with after he’s done fucking them…” she licked her lips at him.

“What did you do?”

Monet just smiled, she was absolutely wasted, but Robin noticed it wasn’t just that. Something else was wrong. When her mother used to date random men, one of them had the same look in his eyes as Monet. Long story short, he was having an episode of psychosis.

“Law, be careful. Monet might be going into psychosis.” Monet was drooling and her eyes were wide open and dilated. She began muttering something inaudible but Law was really creeped out by her.

“Caesar’s getting sloppy…sloppy…so messy…” she was singing.

Robin assumed she was referring to hiding the bodies. None of the women so far were exactly well hidden and they were butchered by this man.

They finally pulled up to Hancock’s house and Law brought Monet with them to the front house. She was stumbling and completely inebriated now, the smell of alcohol on her breath and she was still muttering under her breath. Law’s grip was quite tight and Robin knocked on the door.

“It’s us, we’re here.”

Sandersonia answered the door and was in shock when she saw they had a woman in fuzzy handcuffs with them.

“What is this?”

Law pushed past her, shoving Monet past her. Robin gave her an apologetic look.

“We just need to keep her here for a while. She’s been tailing your sister.”

Sandersonia shut the door behind them and followed the detectives into the house.
Hancock was sitting at the table, in a rather solemn mood while Marigold tried to comfort her.

An empty bottle of alcohol sat on the table, no doubt she drank it all herself since her face was flushed with intoxication.

Usopp and Chopper ran to Law and took Monet from him. He was so relieved to get away from the drunk woman. She was driving him nuts and pissing him off.

“I don’t care what you do with her, just make sure she doesn’t get away or communicate with Doflamingo.”

Usopp and Chopper ended up tying her to a kitchen chair and planned on moving her to the basement later on.

“Let’s take her phone and find his number,” Usopp looked down at Monet, who was staring at him with her eerie yellow eyes and he got nervous. “Where’s her purse? Doesn’t she have one?”

“Her phone is in her shirt,” I felt it while I handcuffed her,” Robin replied.

“Why are they fuzzy?! This is really weird!”
Chopper had no idea what was going on and it was adorable.

Law looked at Robin and she didn’t say a word. She had bought those earlier with Nami after the guys left. Turns out the costume shop had a sex store upstairs and she decided to buy a few items she had yet to show Law.

“Don’t worry about that, I’ll get her phone.”

Robin reached down Monet’s dress, feeling around until she found the phone tucked in her bra under one of her breasts. Usopp nearly got a nosebleed and Law nearly blushed watching her touch another woman.
Sandersonia and Marigold had no idea what to think and neither did Chopper.

Robin found it and used Monet’s face to unlock the phone. Robin began scrolling through her phone and found a few interesting ones: Master, Baby, Sir, Mama, Loverboy. Robin bent down and tilted Monet’s head so she was looking up at her.

“Which one is Doflamingo? Tell us now.”

“You don’t…wanna feel me up…again?”

Robin tightened her grip.

“Tell us, now.” Monet laughed.

“You’ll have to guess.” Law became frustrated. He never had the patience to deal with this woman!

“Just put them all on your phone and we’ll figure it out!” Law was agitated. “Fuck!” He walked away to cool down for a bit.

“We have to leave shortly,” Robin said to Usopp and Chopper. “Franky and Nami found a body and the police is down there with them. Even Sengoku is there.”

The two young detectives freaked out and the sisters were horrified.

“What the hell? Is it one of the missing girls?”

“We don’t know yet. Law and I are heading down to find out. So please watch Monet.”

She looked over at Hancock who was rather depressed. The dark haired beauty slowly sat up and Robin gasped. She had a bruise on her face from where he slapped her, and had bite marks on her neck.

“Hancock! What did he do to you?”

Robin sat down next to her. Hancock’s eyes were red.

“She’s been drinking,” Marigold came to her sister’s side. “We had to find all the other bottles stashed in the house and dump them out. She still managed to get a hold of one. She’s been like this all day ever since Doflamingo stopped by.”

Robin was horrified. This woman was clearly assaulted and was drowning her pain with booze. It was quite sad and Robin felt sorry for her.

“I’m sorry he hurt you,” Robin said gently to her. “I know you don’t like me, but we’re going to make sure he gets put away for good this time. We won’t let this happen to you again.”

Hancock’s eyes were glassy and she just stared at Robin. Then, out of nowhere she began sobbing and threw herself into Robin’s arms.

Marigold was shocked that she would hug anyone besides herself or Sandersonia.

“Please! You’ve got to help me! I’ve been wanting to get away for so long!” Robin’s heart broke for the young influencer. “All I wanted was to just have a rich boyfriend but I didn’t sign up for all this.”

Poor naive girl.

Robin placed both her hands on her shoulders.

“We will. You have our word.”

Law came back inside after cooling off outside. He used to throw things and break everything in his path until Cora started sending him to therapy. He went outside to lay down on the back deck and breathe. Everything that was happening now was well outside of his control, but what he could control was how he reacted.

Learning to stay calm and level headed was something that took him years to master, and for the first time in many years, he was finding it harder to keep it together.

The case was stressful, but Robin was also bringing out some very strong feelings and painful memories he had locked away for so long.

Law went back inside the house where he found her holding a crying Hancock in her arms.

She must be absolutely wasted if she’s asking Robin to help her. Even Hancock was changing.

Robin seemed to have an effect on others that she didn’t realize. She was very kind and nurturing along with being vey intelligent, and often very morbid and blunt. He admired this side of her, it reminded him of his mother.

“Robin. We need to go.”

Robin turned and Law was standing in the doorway waiting for her.
Hancock was still crying but let Robin get up.

 

“Usopp and Chopper will look after you. Monet will need to be held until Sengoku gets here. After that, you will be in the safety of our agency,” Law said to Hancock.

“Where are you going?” She said wiping away her tears.

“Franky and Nami found a body. We don’t know if it’s one of the victims but we need to run an autopsy and a DNA test.”

“Oh my god!” Hancock and her sisters were horrified.

Monet was still giggling, still in a deep drunken stupor. It would probably not be long before she hopefully passed out. She was now muttering something about the gods and it was nonsensical.

“Don’t mess this up. We’ll call you later.”

“Bye guys! Good luck!”
Chopper waved. Usopp just sighed.

This was going to be a very long night.

Robin followed Law to their vehicle and they took off for the warehouse.

*********

When the pair arrived on the scene the Red Ridge Police sent a few officers. Akainu was already there pressing Nami and Franky about the body they found.

“We already told you, we found this body by chance! We had nothing to do with it. We’re here to investigate the missing women at Pangea,” Nami was getting rather annoyed with this man.

He wasn’t listening to her one bit. He was furious when she called Sengoku.

Sengoku and Brook arrived on the scene and when Sengoku saw Akainu giving his detectives a hard time, he went off on him.

“What is the meaning of this? Why are you yelling at my detectives?”

Sengoku was an older man in his early sixties and the director of the agency. Akainu knew exactly who he was but that didn’t stop him from pushing back.

“Your agents were trespassing on private property and broke into this building.”

“Are you serious? This building is abandoned and their job was to find an informant. I believe Nami just told you the whole story.”

“Your agency is overstepping their jurisdiction. This case is ours to handle.”

Law and Robin arrived and watched the fight take place in front of them. Sengoku and Akainu were both yelling at each other by now. Akainu was absolutely serious about not letting anyone else in on the investigation.

“Why are you interfering? The families hired us because you’re not doing your job!”

Franky rushed over to Robin and Law.

“Thank goodness you two are here. It’s a complete shit show right now with those two.”

Nami saw the pair and made a beeline right for them.

“Is the body still in the building?” Law asked.

“It is. Nobody has gone inside because Akainu and Sengoku are still fighting. Come on, we’ll show you where it is. Let’s go while they’re distracted. Brook is covering for us.”

The tall gangly man was busy talking to Akainu’s men and somehow was making everything even more awkward.

The four detectives went around to the other side of the building and through the doors.
When they began to ascend the staircase, they could already smell the stench of a rotting corpse. It was absolutely foul.

“Hold your noses. It’s in the office.”

Law and Robin followed them to the office and the door was left open from earlier.

Law shone a light on the body and the four of them all gagged. Nami ran off to throw up at the sight. They had only caught a glimpse earlier, but it was indeed a dead body of a woman.

Robin was trying to hold it together, but the sight was beyond anything she had seen before. The body had been rotting for quite some time. Tufts of dark hair were still on the corpse, and flies and maggots were everywhere. The body had a maid outfit on. They could’ve even tell which woman it was as her body was so mangled to the point it was unrecognizable.

They began quickly dusting for fingerprints and found many on the desk, the door and the victim. Robin took many photos and placed them in a zipped file folder to send to headquarters. The fingerprints would be the key to finding the killer.

Sirens wailed and a truck came onto the scene down below. It was the coroner.
Law was absolutely disgusted that Doflamingo was even doing this to women.
He knew the man was insane, but a murderer too? Something wasn’t quite adding up. He had killed in the past, but maiming bodies wasn’t something he usually did.

Perhaps Caesar was the one doing this? Or even Monet? She kept hinting at something.

He wouldn’t be surprised if Vergo was involved too. The man used to take great pleasure in hitting people and knocking them out, remembering one time he sent Machvise flying across the yard during a spat, or how he knocked Trebol into a cabinet during a drunken argument.

“You seem to be thinking about something,” Robin said placing a hand on his shoulder. “Do you wish to talk about it?”

“Doflamingo has been known to kill in the last, but he usually does a much more thorough job at hiding the bodies. I spent enough time working for him that I’ve seen what he’s capable of. All three victims so far were burned, cut up or slashed. So whoever is doing this, is most likely playing a game. They’re also getting sloppy. I think Monet and Caesar might be the ones doing the torturing.”

Akainu and Sengoku made it up to the office.

“What the hell are you doing? You four aren’t a part of my force! You need to leave now!”

Law just about had enough. Robin and Franky had warned him about Akainu’s extreme beliefs. Hancock told them about his deal with Doflamingo.

Law approached him, not appearing the least bit scared, rather, he looked like he was out for blood.

As much as he didn’t want to admit it, Law had a darker side to his personality that he spent years working on to keep in check.
Much of that came from his past trauma and working under Doflamingo, causing some of his personality traits to rub off onto him.

He got right in Akainu’s space.

“Tell us to leave one more time.”

Sengoku was taken aback.

“Law! What are you doing? Let your superiors handle this!”

He ignored Sengoku.

Akainu crossed his arms and began yelling in Law’s face.

“Listen you little punk, you better back off now! This case is private and that’s that. Let us handle it and you go back to busting criminals in the East Blue.”

Law decided to intimidate him and make him sweat.

“Akainu, your name sounds familiar to me. My former boss said you were quite the hothead.”

“What boss? He’s right there and he’s interfering!”

Law just laughed, this laugh was a bit more devious than what everyone else was used to seeing. This side of Law was making Robin nervous.

“Interfering? Last I checked it’s you who is interfering. You’re not looking for the missing women, three of them are dead. I wonder, how much is he paying you?”

Akainu wasn’t quite understanding what Law was trying to insinuate.

“The hell did you just say?”

“How much is my old boss paying you?”

Akainu was getting angrier by the second and everyone, including his own men were worried he’d pull out his gun and shoot Law.

“Oh? You want to know my old boss’s name? It’s Donquioxte Doflamingo! That’s right! I heard all about from one of our witnesses that your wife nearly bankrupted you with her fake business. I wonder, how much debt did she put you in? Must’ve been quite a bit for you to be so desperate to turn to him for money. But at least you got your house, and you can sit pretty at your desk every day knowing that you won’t get caught.”

Akainu screamed at Law and lunged at him. He absolutely pissed him off now. Sengoku stopped him before he could lay a finger on Law.

“You keep your hands off of my detectives you son of a bitch!”

Akainu was throwing a fit now and having a huge toddler like meltdown.

All the agents were shocked by what he just said.

“Law, is what you said true? Is he really working with Joker?”

“Yes. Boa Hancock told us everything. It’s recorded and on the cloud thanks to Franky.” Franky smiled.

“It’s not my fault! My stupid wife spent all my hard earned money! I told her that stupid diet shake business was a scam! You won’t get that evidence, Joker told me to destroy it all!”

“I knew it! You’re a fucking selfish asshole! Do you have any idea how many lives are at stake here? Three women are dead and many more are in danger!”

Law lost his cool now. He was steaming mad.
Akainu was having a mental breakdown now, still yelling.

“Who cares about a bunch of mermaids? No one will miss them!”

“Their families care! What if someone did this to your daughter?”

Sengoku sighed and looked at Akainu’s men.

“Well, aren’t you going to arrest him? He’s a criminal for goodness sake!”

The men were rather nervous, but complied anyway, dragging Akainu off and threw him into the back of the police car, still shouting obscenities. Paulie, the man Robin met a few days ago retuned.

“I want to apologize to you in regards to my superior’s actions. We didn’t know he was going this far to slow the investigation. We will do whatever we can to help from now on.”
Sengoku nodded and thanked him.

Finally, the coroner showed up and retrieved the body and took it to a nearby hospital to perform an autopsy. It would take some time for the results to appear, but for now they just made some serious headway.

Sengoku went to Law and patted him on the back.

“First off, never do that again. He could’ve killed you. Second, thank you for getting that piece of information from miss Boa. We will take it from here and protect her.”

“Thank you sir. Robin also bugged his office, if there’s any funny business it’ll be there.”

“Thank you both. Now go home, all of you. Brook and I will finish things here. We’ll see you all at 10 am sharp tomorrow.”

The four detectives thanked him and left the scene.

Franky and Robin went back to Hancock’s home. Franky and Usopp were asked to stay in her home as guests and look after her and watch Monet, who would soon be taken into custody as a possible accomplice.

Chopper and Nami went back to the inn to rest.

That just left Law and Robin. They drove off into the night and Law decided to pull into a quiet part of town in an empty parking lot. It was quite late and Robin just wanted to go home. This whole day was incredibly stressful for everyone involved.

“Robin…I’m sorry you had to see that back there. I spent a lot of time working under Doflamingo and years of therapy trying to be a better man, but sometimes I just can’t help myself.”

Robin was silent. Seeing this side of him was a bit scary, and yet, it was thrilling. He was not the least bit afraid of Akainu and used only words to rip into that man and tear his reputation apart. In another life, he could’ve been a prosecutor.

“Law…I won’t lie to you when I say that was hard to watch. Your face, it was almost malicious.”

“I know. I learned that from him. There is a dark side to me that’s hard to control sometimes. I don’t like to intimidate or hurt people, but sometimes unfortunately it’s the only way to get anything done.”

Robin placed her hand on his.

“You won’t hurt me, will you?”

Law felt a lump in his throat. Of course he wouldn’t. He had feelings for Robin that he was still trying to sort out.

“Never. I don’t want ever break your heart. I’d be afraid of what you’d do to me if I did.”

**********************************************

He gave her hand a squeeze and they kissed. Robin felt his soft lips brush agains hers, being so gentle right now. Then, suddenly they became hungry. His primal urge to have sex was raging inside him and he needed her. Right now.

“Robin…I need you.”

“In the car? Is that a good idea? What if we’re seen?”

“It’s late and everyone is asleep…I don’t care anymore.”

Robin pulled him in for another kiss.

“Come to me,” she whispered. Robin undid the top of her pants and the buttons on her shirt while Law unzipped the fly on his pants, taking out his cock that was starting to wake up again. Robin pulled her pants down to her ankles and took off her shoes.

Law climbed over the stick shift and she reclined her seat back so he could easily be on top of her, trying not to hit the dashboard behind him.

To his surprise, Robin had a condom in the glove compartment. He gave her a smirk.

“You kept that in here?”

“Well you see, I have this case partner, and he’s known to be extremely horny…so I have to be prepared just in case.”

“Let me prepare you then,” he said pulling down her bra, her large breasts popping out over the cups. He took each breast in his hands, loving how soft and warm they were in his hands.

Robin loved it when he put his hands on her like this, touching her, kissing her, being inside her.

They continued to kiss, Law’s tongue pushing into her mouth, moaning into the kiss while playing and pinching her nipples. Robin broke the kiss to sigh with pleasure. He greedily pulled her back in and started leaving kisses along her neck, sucking on the skin until he left a red mark that would bruise the next day.

“I want everyone to know you are mine,” he whispered.

Robin moaned when he slid two of his fingers inside her wet folds.

“Oh! I’m yours!”

She moaned as Law’s fingers curled inside of her, pressing on her favorite spot. She closed her eyes and felt his tongue on her nipple, sucking and licking at the tiny pink bud, giving her the pleasure she needed. Her eyes were heavy lidded now and the feeling of pleasure was overtaking her body as he went to her other nipple.

His fingers moved in and out of her pussy, slowly getting her wet and spreading her open for him.

This man was absolutely making her crazy and every touch he gave her sent her further and further over the edge.

“Law…you’re making me…so wet…”

“Good. Then that means you’re ready for me to fuck you?”

Robin moaned.

Law smirked and released her nipple with a gentle pop. His fingers stroked her hair and he kissed her forehead. He kept pumping his fingers inside of her and gave them another curl, making Robin moan louder, her insides tightened around his fingers as she bucked her hips in opposition.

Robin came onto his fingers and Law’s eyes widened with excitement. He loved watching the expressions on her face, the way her hips bucked instinctively, it was tantalizing for him.

He withdrew his fingers and licked them clean, sucking on them, enjoying her taste; something that he couldn’t get enough of.

Robin was panting but he knew she wanted more and he was ready. His hands went to either side of the seat and his forehead rested on hers as he gazed into her eyes.

“You know I’m not going to be gentle now. I’m too fucking pent up right now.”

Robin took the condom that was left next to the stick shift and opened it up and rolled it onto his now aching cock.

“I’m just so stressed,” he said. “This case is getting to me.”

Robin’s hands went to either side of his face, making him look her in the eyes.

“We’re going to bust every last one of those monsters tomorrow. Together….We can do this. Now fuck me.”

That last sentence was very demanding and Law was hard from hearing it.

The tip of Law’s cock was touching her clit, pressing into it gently then he thrust into her entrance, already choosing a pace that was rougher than what he normally did with her.

The car began rocking back and forth with them, Law threw his head back and moaned, giving in to his instincts. Robin was loving this rougher side of him, it was sexy to her.

“Oh! Oh!” Robin was moaning now, loving how greedy he was, already giving it to her hard.

“You fucking like that? I bet you do you dirty girl!”

“Law!” She slapped his ass.

“Fuck! Do that again!”

She slapped his ass again and Law was thrusting into her faster, Robin’s hands then went up and under his shirt and began scratching down his back, sure to leave red welts.

“Oh my god! Don’t stop!” She cried.

Law pulled her in for a sloppy kiss, his tongue invading her mouth and they began exploring each other’s mouths as the car continued to rock back and forth.

Robin’s walls were tightening around his cock as they kept on ravaging each other’s bodies, Law was licking her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine.

“I hope you’re getting close…” she felt a gush and knew she was, but didn’t want him to know. She leaned in and tugged the earring on one of his ears and purred, sending him closer and closer to the edge.

His hands went to her hips and he slid them underneath her, grabbing each of her cheeks in his hands, growling and giving her everything he had. Robin was getting close and her insides began to tighten as she kept moaning with him between each thrust.

“Law…I’m…”

His eyes were hungry and dilated. She was about to cum.

“That’s right beautiful, you cum for me…”

Robin’s face flushed and she moaned loudly and it sent Law over the edge with her.

They both moaned loudly, Law came hard and Robin’s insides squeezed his cock so tightly as he kept thrusting into her as they rode their wave of pleasure together.

“Fuck! I love this!” He cried during his orgasm, enjoying the brief high he shared with Robin.

“I need…another…” she moaned.

“Yes! Anything!” Law began moving inside her again, and Robin’s hips bucked, the two of them couldn’t stop now.

“I could fuck this pretty little pussy of yours all night.”

Robin was drooling as he kept thrusting into her roughly, moaning with her as she kept running her nails down his back. He was going to have so many marks tomorrow but he didn’t care. It was turning him on.

He kissed her again and his lips went back to her neck, licking the side as he their bodies kept rocking back and forth, his place was becoming more frantic and erratic, Robin was moaning over and over again, loving every bit of this. He thrust harder into her, going as deep as he could and sent her over the edge as he felt her gush onto his cock.

His eyes widened with excitement at the thought of making her cum again. Her eyes locked into his, she was crying out with pleasure and she could feel her insides tighten again.

“Yes! Right there!” She cried. “Give it to me!”

Law growled and Robin moaned very loudly and she came again. Law was pleased and watching her made him excited and he felt the hot pent up tension in his abdomen and he expelled it, finishing a second time.

Eventually, the car stopped rocking and they both were trying to catch their breath, the car was steamy and condensation collected on the windows. Both of them sighed with relief.

Law pulled her in for a gentle kiss and laid his head in her chest as she stroked his hair for a few moments. He pulled out of her and kissed her again.

“I swear this case is screwing with both of us.”

“I know.”

“Are you alright Robin? I hope I wasn’t too rough.”

“No. I loved it. You were an absolute animal.”

He smiled at her.

“Let’s go home and try and get some sleep.”

Law took his condom off and wrapped it in some tissues they had in the console and handed some to Robin.

He pulled his pants back up climbed back to his seat while Robin wiped up the mess between her legs, then put her pants and shoes back on, then adjusting her bra and shirt. They probably looked so disheveled right now, but they didn’t care.

Law started the car after they threw their tissues into a trash bag they had in the backseat and went back to the inn for the night.

Notes:

I’m back from vacation (it was fun despite the rain) and hope you enjoyed this chapter. Monet was absolutely alive and slightly unwell. Akainu finally met his match with Law and of course we end with some steamy car time.

The raid is coming soon. Until next time!

Chapter 17: Top Secret

Summary:

The detectives gear up for the raid. Hancock experiences a relapse after a violent encounter with Doflamingo. The team is beginning to find out that Law and Robin are more than just case partners.

Chapter Seventeen: Top Secret

The pair of detectives were exhausted when they arrived back at the inn. It was quite late and both of them just wanted to go to bed after that awful night. The only good part was when they arrested two people and had rough car sex in a random parking lot after.

After a good night’s rest, the pair woke up to the sunlight streaming into their room. It was around 7:30 am, they went to bed at 12:30. Sleep was becoming more and more elusive, but hopefully by the end of tonight they would finally be able to return home to the comfort of their own beds.

Law woke up first and Robin was still sleeping, her eyes closed and her long black eyelashes fluttering as she dreamed. Her lips were slightly parted and all he wanted to do was kiss them.

Robin opened her eyes and Law was already awake, smiling at her. His hair was a bit tousled and his body felt nice and warm against hers.

“Good morning,” she whispered in his ear. He felt his heart flutter. He was laying on his side and his hand went to the small of her back. His hand was nice and warm against her body and Robin smiled.

“Good morning,” he kissed her lips softly. Robin deepens the kiss just a little bit more and felt something touching her thigh. She peeked under the covers and Law gave her a smirk.

“There’s another way I’d like to say good morning,” he said in a husky voice. Robin blushed. She kissed his forehead, then his nose. Her hand cupped his cheek and she kissed him again.

“As long as we don’t miss breakfast, I don’t mind. How about you show me?”

Law smiled and kissed her neck.

“I’ll be happy to.”

He pulled his boxers off and Robin was happy to see he was already hard for her. He took off his t-shirt and pulled Robin into a deeper kiss. His hands slid up her waist and under her sleep shirt, slowly pulling it up over her head, revealing the soft curves of her body.

His eyes went to her breasts and up to her face. It was quite the sight seeing her like this. Law’s hands went to her breasts, massaging them with his fingers and working the hardened buds of her nipples. He started licking one of the nipples, gently taking it in his mouth, then moving to her other breast, then trailed kisses back up her chest, her neck and her jaw.

They locked eyes, his dark gray eyes filled with desire.

Robin lay before him, only in her panties, her face flushed with arousal, her dark locks splayed over the pillow in a fan, moaning with pleasure. Law never got tired of seeing how beautiful she was naked underneath him, Nico Robin was a truly beautiful human being and his heart fluttered when he looked into her sparkling blue eyes.

Law reached for her panties and rolled them down her legs, leaving kisses along her thigh and tossing them aside, the feeling in her core tightened. Law smiled when he saw her start to become wet for him.

“I like seeing you naked and aroused, it excites me.” Robin blushed when Law’s kisses advanced up to her wet core. “It’s beautiful.”

Robin moaned softly when Law’s lips came in contact with her clit. The sounds she made when he aroused her amused him. His tongue began moving across the small little bud, moving in slow circles, teasing her. She watched him enjoy her taste, his eyes locking with hers as her body writhed with pleasure.

Her face flushed hotter when she felt him slide two fingers inside of her. His strong fingers curled inside her, enticing her to let out another moan. He slipped in a third finger, feeling her expand for him, Robin was enjoying the new sensation of feeling his fingers pleasuring her. She moaned again, her hands running through his dark thick hair as he continued to kiss and lick her, enjoying how she tasted.

Having him touch her like this was something she had craved, and he was so good at it. His tongue continued massaging her clit, he closed his eyes and enjoyed hearing her whimpers of pleasure.

The sensations sent a warmth throughout her body as she felt herself grow hotter and wetter. Her hands kept running through his hair, gently tugging at him giving him a small rush from the sensation as he continued to enjoy her.
Robin was experiencing bliss from his touch and felt her insides tighten around his fingers as she climaxed.

“Oh yes…” she whispered.

Law watched her body writhe from the sensation as she said his name. When she opened her eyes, he had been watching her orgasm, and sucked her juices off his fingers after tasting her. It was quite the sight watching Law lick his fingers, his eyes watching Robin with lust.

“That was nice,” he whispered. “I like watching you cum. It’s making me hard.”

Robin caught her breath and Law came back up to lay beside her. She was a bit sweaty from all the heat that just overtook her body only moments ago.

Law kissed her lips, slipping his tongue into her mouth, getting her to taste herself. She eagerly began exploring his mouth in return, the heat of arousal returning to her body. This was the most romantic moment they experienced together so far, and making love in the morning with Trafalgar Law was incredible.

He broke the kiss for a moment and took out a condom.

“May I?” Robin said taking it from him.

Law smiled and let her take the lead. She unwrapped it and he watched as she rolled it down his length, his arousal starting to pool in his body at her gentle touch. He felt a little precum drip off the head of his member.

When she was done he couldn’t wait any longer, he needed to be inside her. The pair laid back down in bed together and Law was on top of her, his hungry kisses showering her lips; her jaw line, her neck, and her décolletage.

Every kiss was sweet and gentle which was very much the opposite of the first few nights together where it was rough and kinky. She felt him enter her and he let out a soft moan. She brushed his hair out of eyes and kissed his lips and Law began moving his hips, grinding against hers.
Robin felt Law pull her leg up to wrap it around his waist, and she eagerly moved her other leg up to lock her body around his. They locked eyes and Robin was mesmerized by him.

“Oh this is nice,” she whispered. “You’re so gentle.”

“I can be when I want to,” he said kissing her lips, his eyes locking into hers as he kept thrusting in and out of her, the heat growing slowly between them.

“Law…this is so romantic…”

Law cupped her left breast in his hand, gently massaging it, rubbing her hardened nipple delicately with his fingers. Robin moaned again, enjoying all the ways he was touching her. For a man that didn’t like vanilla sex, he sure was good at it. He felt the warmth rise in his body as he continued to thrust and grind against Robin, emitting a moan of approval from her.

“Law…I’m…I’m close.”

“Oh Robin…”

His cock twitched at her words. He was getting close himself but wanted to watch her climax for him first. It was always a beautiful sight when Nico Robin came for him. It was not easy to stay in control with her around, she had a hold on him like no one else.

“Right there…oh!”

Robin moaned louder, Law loving the sight beneath him of making his case partner become undone.

“You feel so…so good,” he whispered as he nibbled on her ear, then leaving gently kisses along the side of her neck.

His pace became faster and Robin’s legs tightened around his waist, her pussy absolutely soaked against his hard length. Robin’s arms snaked around his neck and pulled him in for a rough kiss, their tongues massaging against each others as she felt her body orgasm.

Law was pleased as he watched her gasp with absolute pleasure, her insides tightening around him as he continued to thrust, and then finally coming undone and having his own orgasm right after her.

“That was amazing!”

Robin was tired but so happy being in the arms of this gorgeous man.

“You’re amazing. I’m starting to think this vanilla sex isn’t so bad after all.”

He kissed her forehead and Robin smiled.

**********************************************

“What time is it now?” She was hoping their romp wasn’t too long.

“It’s almost eight. We should get cleaned up and dressed.”

Reality set back in.

Tonight was the party, the raid, and hopefully the arrest. This would be the last day they were staying in this inn. It had been a very busy week, but also beautiful when she thought about all the times they had sex in this room together. Law got up first to clean up and Robin followed soon after.

The pair came down for breakfast and the other patrons were already eating, drinking coffee and chatting away. None of these people had any idea what kind of chaos was about to be unleashed tonight and Robin hoped all these people would remain out of harm’s way.

Law picked up the morning newspaper and found a few stories of interest. On the second page it told the story of Akainu’s arrest by his own staff last night. There was also the story about the missing woman they found dead.

“Looks like the press is getting wind of this now,” Law said turning the page.
Robin sipped on her coffee, watching Law as he read the paper.

“Anything about the other suspects?”

Law found a smaller article about Big Mom’s distribution center having a syrup spill.

“Just the syrup spill at the warehouse. Her son Cracker was pretty mad when that happened. She showed up later that day and nearly fainted from the mess. It took all day to clean up the place.”

They were extremely lucky that the employees were clumsy when Robin pushed one of them, or they might never had gotten into that truck unseen.

Law decided to read the comics next, secretly his personal favorite.
Robin finished up her pancakes and her coffee, continuing to watch Law read. He was quite serious when he was focused, and she leaned against her hand and smiled at him.

“Are you staring at me?”

“I just like watching you read. It’s fascinating.”

Law put the paper down and smirked at her.

“Just like I like watching you cu-“ she silenced him.

The inn keeper came over and took their empty plates. He gave the couple a nod and a friendly smile. Law could’ve sworn he winked at him.

When the innkeeper left, the pair headed upstairs to pack and move to their next location. After everything that was going on, Hancock agreed to let the detectives use her home as a temporary base before the party.

Luffy, Jimbei, Zoro and Sanji made it to Red Ridge early this morning, adding chaos to the already busy home. The sisters did their best to host and make sure the detectives felt welcomed.

Luffy of course was a handful as he had a huge appetite. Hancock solved the problem by ordering a bunch of pizzas from a nearby restaurant and charging it to the credit card Doflamingo gave her. It was a bit of payback for the way he treated her the other day. She still had bruises from the books he threw at her.

“Thanks for the pizza! It’s pretty good!”

Once the beast known as Luffy’s stomach was satiated, Sengoku brought everyone to the living room to go over the agenda for today. Sengoku wanted Mihawk to come, but he had no way of getting ahold of him.

“Is everyone here?”

Brook and Sengoku looked around the room. No one responded, they were awaiting his command.

“Alright, here’s how it’s going to go down. I’m going to send some of you inside Pangea for the costume party tonight. This team will consist of Nami, Chopper, Law and Robin. Franky and Usopp will be on backup and will need to infiltrate the computer system and shut down the security alarms.”

Usopp gulped. He didn’t like the sound of that, but he was ready to go.

“Zoro and Sanji will hide in the perimeter and infiltrate the party later once the security system is down. Then once we have the area surrounded, Luffy and Jimbei will go in and help apprehend the criminals. The entire backup team will be here this evening to assist. Any questions?”

Luffy sat there picking his nose.

“Yeah, I got a question.”

Of course you do, Sengoku had a feeling this question might be a bit ridiculous.

“Can I wear a costume too?”

“Yes you can. Costumes are optional.”

Luffy laughed and was satisfied with the answer.

“Now team, remember, these people will be armed and dangerous so don’t hold back. This is a raid. We’ll make sure everyone has their gear and items ready. Anyone going undercover will have to wear wiretaps.”

A lot of commotion was happening now as the detectives were loading their guns, trying out bulletproof vests and going over the plan.

Mihawk’s detailed plan was given to Sengoku, but as far as Mihawk actually showing up and going along with it was the wild card. Robin and Nami had no place on their costumes to carry a gun, so Law and Chopper would have to carry theirs for them.

Law was in good spirits today, and not just because he made love with Robin, he was eager to finally solve this case and get Doflamingo back behind bars once and for all.
Robin was helping him organize their gear for tonight, the pair working fairly quietly.

“Robin, are you going to be okay with your task tonight?” Robin paused and looked up at him. She would have to head into his penthouse to potentially have sex with him while he tried the green candy Casear made. Robin wanted to do everything in her power to avoid this, but after going through the plan several times in her head, nothing was going to save her from his wrath.

Even if she did do everything he asked, she sure would hurt her dignity and feel absolutely filthy after being with such a despicable man. How would Law feel knowing that she slept with his old boss after her admitted he had feelings for her?

The thought of breaking his heart made her depressed. Someone would get hurt no matter what happens tonight.

“I should be. I know this will be very difficult no matter what my actions are. I’m damned if I do, and damned if I don’t.”

Law leaned in.

“Haven’t you considered how I feel about this? I don’t like the idea of him touching you. If you make one wrong move he will hurt you.”

“I know you don’t like this. I hate this too. If the roles were reversed I would feel sick inside.”

Brook walked by and gave them a wave.

“Hi you two, how’s it going?”

Robin gave her old case partner a friendly wave.

“It’s going well. Law and I were just discussing how in a few weeks the cicadas will come out of the ground in a large swarm.”

“Gross! You know I hate bugs!”

Brook walked away to go assist with another task.
Law nearly laughed at that.

“What was that for?”

“I don’t want Brook knowing about us. Or anyone else.”

“I know. Franky found out the other day.”

Robin was a bit surprised that her friend knew about their relationship, but then remembered how perceptive he was.

“How did he find out?”

“The nightstand drawer wasn’t closed all the way and he saw the condoms. He was looking for a pen, allegedly.”

Robin chuckled.

“I wouldn’t put it past him. He’s quite clever when he puts his mind to it. Chopper and Nami know.”

“Chopper knows? Let me guess, Nami said something?”

“He overheard how she wanted to set us up.”

Law gave her one of his sexy smirks. She loved when he did that.

“Oh really? Did you tell her that we didn’t need any help with that?”

She laughed and then realized it was louder than expected when she saw the others looking at her and Law. There was a beat and everyone got back to work.

“So, when am I going to see your outfit? I hope to get a sneak peek.”

Robin narrowed her eyes at him.

“No. You wait…otherwise I’ll punish you again.”

Law liked the sound of that. He couldn’t wait.

“Don’t threaten me with a good time.”

Robin finished packing her items for the raid.

“I was given instructions that I don’t need to be at the penthouse until midnight. Perhaps we could meet before then?”

Robin said nothing else and got up to help Franky with the wiretaps. Law sat there with nothing but an uncomfortable feeling in his pants.

Fuck. Nico Robin you make me so horny.

*********

Later in the day, the group began the next set of preparations for the party. Hancock and her sisters let Nami and Robin use their room to get ready for the party. The invitation Hancock had said doors open at 8, guests arrive at 9.

There was no end time to the party, so it was assumed it would go well into the morning. With all the drugs circulating around the party. It could go for even longer than that. Hancock decided to go the party after ages of debating. Yesterday was the worst day she ever had with Doflamingo and it made her realize that she deserved better than this type of life.

After he hit her and knocked her to the ground she had to follow him upstairs. When she got upstairs he was walking around her room, looking at all of her photos on the wall of herself modeling, the nude portrait of herself that he took, and her costume for tomorrow. There was no way she wasn’t going to wear that $18,000 dress tomorrow.

His temper had subsided, but she had an uneasy feeling he still expected her to just go along with whatever he wanted.

“Glad to see you have decided to come upstairs.” He stood behind her and placed his large hands on her shoulders. She felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand up and she felt a chill in the air.

“Now, be a good girl and get naked for me. I need to fuck you.”

In the beginning of their relationship, the sex was fun, thrilling and sometimes a bit rough.
There was lots of bondage, toys, positions she never even heard of, sex in crazy places and eventually became riskier. He would often press on her windpipe without asking, slap her too hard, or convince her to try things she wasn’t certain she wanted to do. It was at point where she just wanted to have normal, average sex and be loved.

This time around he was quite aggressive as always, and she had to transport her mind to another place in order to feel something. She would often pretend he was someone else. She tried to think of all the gorgeous men she was with, and for some reason Law’s face popped into her mind.

She knew he didn’t love her and was with someone else, but having a familiar and comforting person made her forget about Doflamingo for a moment. She even managed to climax, still thinking about Law and what he looked like under that suit.

“The fuck did you just say?”

He stopped and glared at her.

“I-I…I didn’t say anything!”

“You said Law! You said his fucking name you little slut!”

He got off her and put his clothes back on.

“I’m sorry…it just slipped. I don’t even love him!”

He didn’t say another word. Instead he grabbed the books in her shelves and threw them at her. She tried to hide behind her pillows, but got hit several times. This man was so evil and abusive, she just wanted to scream and fight back. After he stopped his tirade, Hancock was hiding under her pillows, cowering in absolute terror.

“You better come to the party tomorrow in your dress. Everyone is expecting you.”

He left and Hancock laid in bed for hours crying her eyes out.

Her sisters returned later that day and were horrified at what happened. They knew the relationship had been intense, but this was the first time they really saw what Doflamingo did to women who didn’t obey him. Hancock had worked to keep this information from them, not wanting them to feel sorry for her.

“Hancock!” Marigold ran to her sister and placed a silk robe over her shoulders.

“Let’s get you cleaned up.”

Hancock let Marigold and Sandersonia take her to the bathroom where she had a large spa style tub in the bathroom. They helped her undress and Sandersonia washed her hair while Marigold got Hancock to wash herself.
She wiped her sister’s face, disgusted that someone would dare hit her like this.

Hancock stayed relatively quiet as her sisters helped her clean up and get dressed. She wasn’t interested in dressing up today or wearing makeup, so she settled for a pair of gray sweatpants and a purple t shirt.

The three sisters made their way downstairs and Sandersonia decided to make them all something to eat. While she was cooking a batch of fried rice, Marigold was chopping up meat for some chicken katsu, their favorite dish that their grandmother used to make for them. The smell of food was mouth watering and delicious, but Hancock had other ideas on how to drown her sorrow.

She opened the cupboard and took out a bottle of vodka and began chugging it straight from the bottle. Sandersonia turned around and was horrified that her own sister was trying to get drunk in the middle of the day.

“What are you doing with that?”

Hancock had been drinking for a good five minutes and half the bottle was already gone. Only an alcoholic could do something this drastic.

Her sisters knew that she had a lot of problems with alcohol, but they didn’t know that she had relapsed in the past week. The whole chain of events that happened to her drove her to return to the bottle and give in to her addiction once again.

“Shut up-it’s the only thing…that helps.”

“You’re really doing this now? After all the time you spent in rehab and doing community service? Why would you throw it all away?”

Hancock took another swig from the bottle.
Marigold looked at Sandersonia with a pained look in her eyes. She was absolutely going to put their family through so much hell a second time, but Marigold wasn’t having it.
Just then, the doorbell rang so she went to answer it after washing her hands.

“Oh, it’s you guys? Can I help you?”

Usopp and Chopper were in the doorway, smiling. Usopp looked as awkward as ever.

“We heard that Hancock needed some help so were sent to check on her. Is it okay if we come in? I’m also a doctor.”

Marigold thought Chopper was very sweet and endearing.

“Of course you can come in. Just be warned, my sister has been drinking so she may not be in the right state of mind.”

“It’s nothing we can’t handle,” Usopp gave her a salute and followed Chopper inside the house. Hancock had finished the bottle and was already quite unruly and began looking for another. The two detectives were shocked she wasn’t already passed out or had alcohol poisoning. Chopper was shocked.

“How long has she been like this?”

“Less than an hour,” Sandersonia replied. The food was ready and they made Hancock sit down to eat.

“But…I want another drink.”

“Absolutely not,” Chopped said firmly. “Now, does she have a stash of more bottles? If she does we can’t have her drinking any more.”

The sisters were a bit unsure until Usopp chimed in.

“Leave it to me! I was the scavenger hunt winner in eight grade! Picture this, it was-“

“Usopp, go find the bottles!”

Chopper was having none of it. He ended up treating her wounds while lo and behold, Usopp did find a stash of nine other liquor bottles in her house.

After that Hancock ended up in a stupor, barely able to eat. She remembered later in crying in Robin’s arms, begging her to save her. It was incredibly sad and pathetic for her, and Hancock was not planning on trying to drink again tonight.

She finished dressing in her expensive red snake gown. The other women in the room in complete awe of how beautiful she looked. Boa Hancock was determined to still be the belle of the ball, even without a prince.

Marigold and Sandersonia dressed as belly dancers, with sparkly costumes of blue and gold for Sandersonia-Marigold’s costume was pink and gold.

Then, Nami revealed her costume. She was dressed as a sexy devil. She had a red low cut pleather dress, red fishnets with garters showing, mini wings and a tail, and horns. She had a red feather boa draped around her shoulders. It looked incredible with her red hair. Sanji and Brook would nearly pass out seeing her like this.

Robin stood in the bathroom in her costume. She was wearing the short silver dress with cutouts on the sides. It was also low cut and her white lace push up bra underneath gave her some extra lift. She had matching panties underneath, which she hoped Law would see before Doflamingo. A garter belt held up her white fishnet stockings that had a bit of a silver sparkle to them. She had a silver halo on top of her head and feathery white angel wings.

Nami and Robin got matching heels that were clear with feathers that matched their costume they found upstairs at the sex shop. Her makeup was very sparkly, angelic and gave her an ethereal glow and really brought out her blue eyes.

“Hey! Are you gonna come out or what?” Nami was getting a bit impatient and wanted to see how her friend looked.

Robin came out of the bathroom and all four of them (even Hancock) were applauding!

“Ow! Ow!”

Nami was especially excited that her friend’s costume did not disappoint.

“Look at you! Do a spin!”

Robin did a small spin. “It’s so good!” Even Hancock approved.

Despite their not so great first few interactions, Nico Robin was starting to grow on her a bit and Law was lucky to have her in his life. It was nice to also have girl friends that she wasn’t trying to compete with. They were all hyping each other up and supporting each other.

“Not bad,” she said with a smile. “I sure hope detective Trafalgar gets to see this before you visit Doflamingo tonight.”

Robin blushed a bit when she thought about Law removing her dress and seeing her in lingerie. She previously expressed worry about the party to Law, but he reassured her that for the first few hours everyone is dancing and drinking and wouldn’t even notice if a few guests disappeared.

“We’ll see,” was all she said. Robin didn’t want to give everything away about her sexual encounters with Law, she liked to keep those details to herself, as did he.

************

Meanwhile Law and Chopper decided to put their costumes on later and sneak into the party through the employee entrance. Franky had just finished wiretapping them and now Robin and Nami would have to be fitted. Law wanted to stay and watch, but he respected her wishes to not see her until the party, so he hung around outside with Zoro and Sanji. The pair wasn’t arguing for once. Instead Sanji had made a batch of cookies and Zoro was giving him his input.

“How do they taste Moss-head?”

Zoro was trying to figure out what the flavors Sanji used. He was getting hits of pistachio, mint and…he spat out the cookie.

“Why’d you put chocolate in this Curly Brows? You know I hate that crap!”

“Relax, it’s white chocolate and it’s unsweetened.”

Zoro took another bite, he was right, it wasn’t as bad as he thought.

“Huh. It’s not bad.”

Sanji rolled his eyes. Law was sitting just watching the pair interact and already found them annoying.

“Is this how you two always interact with each other?”

Sanji looked over his shoulder and gave Law a somewhat sour look.

“Oh, it’s you. You better be treating Robin nicely and keeping her safe! Otherwise I’ll kick the crap out of you.”

Zoro put a hand on Sanji’s shoulder.

“Settle down. She’s fine with him. Robin is much tougher than she lets on.”

Sanji had a soft spot for the female detectives in his group, and he didn’t want anything bad to happen to them.

“Robin and I are getting along just fine.”

We’re getting along so well that we’re sleeping together.

“See? They’re fine. We should worry about our part of the mission.”

Sanji let out a sigh and lit up a cigarette. Zoro moved away from the blonde haired man, he hated the smell of cigarette smoke.

“Do you really have to light that up here?”

“We’re outside, relax.”

Zoro shook his head and went to go sit down on the grass in the backyard near Law. Sanji went to go have a smoke.
The green haired man was not very talkative, but Robin had mentioned Zoro was a close friend of hers.

“Now that Curly Brows is out of the way, I gotta ask you something.”

Law felt his heart race. Did he know that him and Robin were intimate? Who told him?

“What is it?” Law tried to sound disinterested.

“You want to eat the rest of these cookies? I don’t have the heart to tell him I don’t like them. He’s always trying to put weird flavors together.”

Law signed and tried one of the cookies. It was delicious! What on earth was Zoro going on about? Was that really all he wanted to ask?

“I overheard you and Robin talking about tonight. Sounds like she’s going to give herself up to Joker.”

Law was not happy about it one bit, and he felt helpless in stopping her. Mihawk reassured them it would work out, but Law wasn’t sure if he could really trust him. He formed a secret backup plan behind his back that only Robin knew about.

**************

“Robin, can I ask you to do something for me if this plan goes south?”

Robin was sipping on a cup of coffee and wearing a bathrobe. She was looking out the window at the view outside and relaxing. The futon was a nice sitting place for window watching. A few cardinals flew by, fighting over the bird feeder with some blue jays up in a nearby tree. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and turned to face him. He was sitting in the desk chair. His eyes very intense.

“Of course, you can.”

“I want to give you something, just in case the plan goes south.”

Law took a first aid pouch out of his backpack and handed Robin what looked like…a tampon? She inspected it closer and realized that it wasn’t a tampon. It was something else.

“I got these from a group of sex workers in the North Blue. They use them on dangerous clients. It goes in just like a tampon, but when someone tries to insert himself, he’ll end up getting stuck. It has spikes on the inside and the only way to remove it is through surgery.”

Robin had only heard of these devices but they were hard to come by and the government put in an approval process to have these. She had never seen one in person.

“I’m impressed. How did you manage to get one of these, if you don’t mind me asking? These aren’t exactly available over the counter, and only healthcare workers can get these for patients. That, or I’m guessing you purchased it on the black market?”

Law wasn’t surprised that Robin already figured this out. He was so lucky to have her as his case partner, her perceptiveness was one of her best traits that he liked.

“Sex workers aren’t always keen on seeing doctors due to their history. So yes, they may have come from there. I was gifted one from their group, so I didn’t purchase it.”

“Thank you Law.” Robin felt a pang of relief knowing she had something to protect herself from Doflamingo.

***************

Law looked away from Zoro and out at the woods behind Hancock’s house.

“Robin will be safe. I can assure you that. I can’t tell you much else, but I trust her.”

Zoro raised an eyebrow. He was pleasantly surprised that Law and Robin were already on good terms. Robin was very sweet and kind, but Law was not exactly an open book. It was an interesting pairing, he was just grateful Sanji didn’t get paired with either of them. He was a huge pain in the ass, but he was his pain in the ass.

“So tell me, if you two are getting along, something must’ve happened? So what was it?”

Law had to keep a straight face, and it was hard not to react. This man was much more perceptive than he let on when he wasn’t bickering with Sanji.

“Why do you want to know?”

Zoro chuckled.

“Because every time I see you look at her, she smiles.”

How the fuck did he even catch that? Damn him!

“How do you know that? She’s just trying to be friendly.”

Zoro shook his head.

“Take it from someone who knows, when I look at Sanji, he smiles the exact same way Robin does.”

Shit.

“Listen, I won’t say much else, but I can tell when someone is in love. Just don’t go screwing this up.”

Zoro got up and went to Sanji who had just returned from a smoke.

“Is he bothering you?” Sanji said to Law.
“This guy can be a real pain the ass sometimes.”

Law kept his arms crossed and didn’t say anything for a beat.

“No. Not at all. He’s not such a huge pain.”

Law got back up and went to meet with Franky about the Bluetooth wires.

Notes:

It’s almost party time, how are we all doing? The next crew chapters will be an absolute whirlwind and the action gets very intense. Thank you for the continued support and kind comments. I love to read all the theories as to what happens next.

Chapter 18: Infiltration

Summary:

The party has begun and all the detectives are attempting to blend in and gather evidence for the raid.

Chapter Eighteen: Infiltration

“Hancock! Over here! Over here!”

“Smile for us!”

“Wow! She’s absolutely breathtaking!”

Just as she envisioned, Boa Hancock was the belle of the ball, charming everyone in her exquisite and expensive red crystal encrusted snake gown.

Her two sisters Sandersonia and Marigold walked right behind her, making sure no one stepped on her train, with Robin and Nami at the rear as part of her entourage.

The press was all outside taking photos of the celebrities, influencers, royals and everyone that was somebody. Doflamingo’s party was going to be a night to remember.

Robin didn’t bother to look at the cameras. She wasn’t famous and her and Nami were pretending to be Hancock’s assistants. Still, a lot of men couldn’t help themselves and wanted photos of the two women.

When the group got to the end of the red carpet Doflamingo had out for the guests, they had to stop at the end and pose for a photo op. Large raucous cheers could be heard and Robin turned her attention to see Doflamingo coming up the carpet with a very large man covered in dragon tattoos and dressed in all black leather motorcycle gang outfit, and had horns on his head.

Kaido was finally here. Big Mom was also walking with the pair wearing a light blue ruffled ball gown, followed by Caesar, Crocodile, Teach and Mihawk.

All of them were dressed in fancy suits that were covered in sequins. Doflamingo had his signature pink feather coat on with a red and pink sequin suit. It was the flashiest thing he owned and all the women were immediately looking at him. The group posted in front of the photo wall and then he immediately saw Hancock.

“Well, my pretty, thanks for coming to my party. How about we take a photo together?”

Hancock desperately wanted to slap him and say no. This bastard of a man put her through hell and she just wanted him to eat shit and die.

“Of course we can!”

She smiled and posed with him for a photo. They posed together and for a minute, everyone that didn’t know the true nature of their relationship was in complete awe of how fabulous they looked together.

Doflamingo then left Hancock’s side and went to the front doors and stood up on a podium.

“Everyone! Thank you for coming to my soirée, now go inside and enjoy! Eat! Drink! Dance!”

The large doors to the resort opened and the crowd began trickling into the lobby and down the hallway to the casino.

At the back of the casino was a part of the hotel that Robin vaguely remembered seeing from earlier. There was a large ballroom with a disco ball and people were already dancing. There was a live band and a DJ playing and a large round man with blonde hair dressed like a biker was bouncing around on stage.

“Hey! Hey! It’s your boy, Queen and our favorite neighborhood DJ, Scratchman Apoo!
Let’s kick this shit off with an old favorite of mine. Then later we have a line up of our headliners, including the one and only…Dellinger! Now, let’s get this party going!”

He began rapping along with the DJ. The guests were singing along and lights were flashing everywhere.

Robin and Nami split off from the Boa sisters and began walking around together, scanning to see where everyone was sitting, who was talking, and how on earth would they find Law and Chopper in this place.

The room was very dimly lit except for the black lights above, the disco ball and colorful lasers. The music had a very heavy bass that made Robin feel a bit uneasy.
The women agreed to split up for a bit so Nami could find Chopper and Robin could find Law.

**************

Meanwhile, Franky and Usopp were in their van outside the resort, listening to everything that was going on. Usopp was still hacking into the system to disable the cameras. He was getting closer at every attempt, he just needed the right code to get around the firewall.

Then Franky got a text, it was from Law.

We’re inside. Chopper is looking for Robin and Nami.

Franky responded:

Super! Make sure they get to spend time around Teach and Crocodile, those guys are pretty bad news.

Law texted him back:

Will do. I also need a favor, but don’t tell Sengoku. Can you shut off the Bluetooth wiretaps for Robin and I temporarily? We need to have a conversation before she sees Doflamingo and it needs to be private.

Interesting, Franky thought to himself. It was true they did need to talk about the plan, but Franky suspected Law had another reason for this request. The blue haired man decided not to think too much about it. If he were in Law’s shoes, he’d probably do the same thing.

Franky texted:

Sure thing brother!

Law thanked him over text.

He was finally inside the resort and made his way through the back storage room. He immediately ran into a nearby broom closet to avoid getting caught and put on the rest of his costume.

He bolted towards the casino, thankful that all the staff working tonight were too busy to notice that a grim reaper was running around the halls unchecked. His other reason was that he couldn’t wait to see Nico Robin’s costume. He longed to see her and touch her bare skin, slide his hands up her thighs and…

He pushed that thought aside and found the casino. He was wearing a bulletproof vest under his costume and was already feeling hot.

The casino was absolutely packed with people moving around on the dance floor.
Waitresses dressed as bunnies were serving appetizers and Jell-O shots. It made him think of the outfit Robin wore a few days ago and how much fun he had taking it off her.

Fucking hell, I’m losing my mind again. She’s making me horny at the worst possible time!

Law made his way to the dance floor, pushing past couples and large groups of people. Nearly every guest had a drink in their hands and the party barely started an hour ago. Some people were even stumbling around much to his annoyance.

Strippers were dancing on the stage with Queen and other scantily clad women were dancing in cages as go-go dancers. Several large cages with giant exotic animals were hanging from the ceiling, which made Law shudder with disgust. No doubt Crocodile got those poor helpless animals for the party.

He didn’t see Doflamingo anywhere on the dance floor, but had a feeling there was a type of suite or private room he was currently in. He couldn’t wait to tase that bastard a second time. Law was absolutely out for blood tonight and it thrilled him.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw a pair of angel wings move past him. It was hard to tell what the person looked like, but he was just curious as to who this angel was. The person did have black hair.

Law stayed behind a slot machine when he saw who it was.

It was Robin, and she looked incredible.

******************

Nami was walking past the slot machines when she found the big gambling tables. Nami loved the thrill of winning money (much to her boyfriend Sabo’s dismay) and she was even more excited when she saw that both Teach and Crocodile were about to begin a game of poker.

This was a great opportunity to get some information out of them and beat them at their own game.

“There you are!”

Nami heard a voice and Chopper was behind her, dressed as a pirate.

“Oh thank goodness, I was wondering where you were. Where’s Law?”

“He’s looking for Robin. What are you doing here?”

Chopper looked at Nami who was eyeing the gambling tables.

Oh no. Not again. Even worse, Crocodile and Teach were there? This could get ugly.

Before Chopper could say another word, Nami was already at the table putting down money.

Seriously? She’ll never learn…

The two men were laughing when Nami decided she wanted in.

“Are you sure you can play with the big boys, little girl,” Teach winked at her.

Nami stayed firm in her decision.

“I’m pretty sure I can play just fine. Now hit me,” she said to the dealer.

“You know the rules to poker?” Crocodile said, “it’s so easy, all you do is-“

“Sorry to cut you off, but I don’t need you to mansplain to me the game of poker.”

She was already forming her hand and figuring out what cards to use. The audacity of this woman infuriated and fascinated Crocodile and Teach. Teach put his hand down first; a pair of eights.

“Hmm, not bad,” Crocodile chuckled. “You’re getting better.” He put down three kings onto the table.

“Let’s see what you got there sweet thing.”

Gross. These two are so creepy.

Nami took a deep breath and put her cards on the table.

“The winner,” the dealer pushed all the betting chips towards Nami. “With three aces.”

The men were looking a little befuddled after loosing to a woman. Nami pulled the chips to her in a protective pile and gave them a very mischievous smile.

“Best two out of three?”

***************

Big Mom was enjoying the buffet while her adult children watched as she ate cake, after cake, after cake, after cake. She grabbed a bottle of wine and chugged it until it was empty. Her candy was about to be premiered at the party and she was going to make a ton of cash tonight.

Her eldest children: Perospero, Katakuri, Brûlée, Oven and Smoothie were attending the party with her, dressed as mice while she opted to be Cinderella. Her children despised going to events like this with their mother, she was often demanding, obstinate and would often get into arguments with her business partners.

Doflamingo made sure to keep the food coming whenever she showed up, and tonight was no exception. Her children were able to eat whatever she didn’t want but she noticed that the food at the buffet was running out quicker than usual.

“Hey!” She saw Lao G and Giolla walk by and stopped them. “Where’s Doffy? I need a refill on the orange chicken and the cakes now!”

The pair was befuddled as to how that could happen, not that they were paying any attention.

Just then a loud burp was heard from the other end of the buffet.

“This meat is delicious! Do you have any more!”

Luffy, much to Jimbei’s dismay, had snuck into the party and was eating the food, dressed up in a superhero costume. Big Mom and her children turned to see that Luffy was the one that was eating her food.

“Young man, what do you think you’re doing?”

“Huh? Me? It’s a party and I’m hungry. Now, do you have any more crab legs? I’m kind of running low.”

Her face turned red with anger. She was furious.

“Excuse me? Those are MY crab legs! Give them to me now!”

Big Mom lunged at Luffy and the two began sparring over the last set of crab legs. The guests that were still nearby moved as far from the table as possible while Jimbei and Big Mom’s kids tried to get them to stop.

Just then, a loud crack was heard and Big Mom went flying into a wall of slot machines.
Everyone on that side of the room ran and the royals were disgusted that someone actually tried to cause a fight at a party.

“Luffy, we really need to keep a low profile here. This plan needs to go smoothly or we’re all dead,”

Jimbei placed a large hand on Luffy’s shoulder as he finished up the last crab leg.

“Hey Jimbei, wanna play some slots? I’m kind of full now.”

Jimbei sighed. It appeared that Luffy got the hint. The pair went to a set of slot machines, Big Mom was still knocked out. Luffy went to her and apologized.

“Hey old lady, sorry about the crab legs. Here’s some cake that I didn’t want.”

He placed it down next to her and the pair quickly disappeared to the other end of the casino.

Big Mom woke up rather disoriented, but completely forgot all about the fight and the crab legs when she saw a large slice of princess cake right next to her. She picked it up and ate the slice rather quickly.

“So yummy! Hey Katakuri! Let’s go play some black jack! Mama-mama!”

Her son followed her to the gambling tables where a rather large crowd had gathered around the poker table. The game that was going was undeniably one of the most competitive that had ever been seen.

“Okay boys, show me your cards now!”

Nami was waiting for Teach and Crocodile to lay down their cards. The pair was sitting there with no chips and nothing but their underwear on.

Nami had cleaned them out.

After three games, the two men were humiliated after loosing to a woman and wanted to keep playing to prove poker was a man’s game.

That ended up going downhill rather rapidly when Teach tried to bet on a pair of twos and lost more than half their chips. Crocodile tried to win back some of their money, but Nami was just too good.

Where did this woman even come from?

Teach slammed his cards face down into the table.

“I’m folding! I can’t take any more of this! You win! I’m done!”

The crowd was booing Teach, making it known that they were not fans of his poor poker skills.

Crocodile took a long drag on his cigar. He was keeping pretty calm in a loosing game so Nami could tell what he was thinking. Teach was absolutely lousy at his poker face compared to him.

“Well little lady, it appears that perhaps your winning streak might come to an end.” He laid his cards face up onto the table. “I got a full house.”

Nami became rather nervous. Chopper had sat next to her the whole time, biting on his hooves and shaking with fear hoping Nami could stay afloat. This last card would depend on whether or not she got to keep her winnings…if Sengoku let her.

She knew that nearly all of this would have to be turned into the police since counterfeit money may be involved. Law had told her how he used to make it when he was a kid, and what to look for. She noticed that some of the change she had received looked a little bit suspicious. Nami her card and finally placed her hand onto the table.

“What was that about my winning streak coming to an end?”

Nami had managed to pull off a feat of beating Crocodile.

On the table was a royal flush.

The crowd was cheering and going wild for Nami. Chopper was crying and Luffy and Jinbei hugged each other and cried with joy. Big Mom was stunned that a young lady managed to best Crocodile at all. She continued on to the black jack table with Katakuri. At the table the only other person that was playing was Dracule Mihawk.

Nami and Chopper had the casino take their winnings and cash it out for them, and Nami noticed yet again, many of the bills were counterfeit.

“Chopper, looks like we have some evidence now,” she said with smile while the clerk was away and out of earshot. Chopper understood and they closed the suitcase and the clerk locked it in a special safe that Nami could access later.

Sengoku would be pleased. She pocketed a couple of bills and so did Chopper. She was interested in showing Law the bills, but he wasn’t anywhere to be found and knew that he was most likely with Robin.

“Well Chopper, let’s celebrate!”

Chopper cheered and followed Nami to the bar.

*************

Robin was wandering around on the dance floor, getting lots of male attention, maybe more than she expected. A couple of other party goers had the pleasure of dancing with Robin, swaying with her to the beat. One woman pulled her close and tried to grind against her, but Robin pulled away to give herself more space.

“Mind if I cut in?”

Robin and the woman turned and saw Caesar Clown before her.

Robin took his hand and he spun her towards him.

“You haven’t forgotten about my request, have you? Joker will be expecting you tonight at midnight in his penthouse.”

He dipped her.

“Of course not, I’ll be there.”

She came back up and the pair glided across the dance floor together, in time to the music. He wasn’t that bad of a dancer and it would’ve been fun if it wasn’t for the fact that he was sending her to an extremely dangerous man.

“That’s a good girl. He requested only you tonight, so don’t disappoint him.”

Robin was suspicious that Monet may have tipped him off about her and Law, so she couldn’t let him know that she was onto him. The pair finished the song and Caesar left with his entourage of women.

“May I have this dance?”

Robin turned around and a grim reaper was standing before her. Was this an omen? It sure felt like it until she saw a familiar hand.
The word “death” tattooed on each finger.
Those very same hands that touched her in ways no one else could.

Robin placed her hand in his and it was warm to the touch.

“I’d be happy to.”

The pair went to the dance floor and a very heavy hip hop song came on, the lyrics a bit steamy. Robin had heard the song before but never really grasped what it was about.

Instantly she thought about her previous steamy encounters with Law and how he took her to new heights and made love to her like no one else. His arms went around her waist, pulling her closer to him.

Robin’s arms wrapped around his neck as they swayed together to the beat of the music. It felt wonderful to be in his arms once again, the rest of the room disappearing. It was just the two of them now in a sensual dance. His hands moved down to her hips and they began grinding against each other, the temperature rising between them.

“You look so beautiful tonight,” he whispered in her ear. Robin smiled. She wanted to pull his mask off right now and kiss him on the dance floor.

The beat grew heavier, the heat continued to rise and it was becoming too much. Law turned her around so he was behind her.
She could feel him becoming hard against her, his hands gripping her hips, feeling him against her backside, reminding her of the time he made love to her from behind. She was slowly becoming wet from hearing his breath becoming heavier.

There was no one else in the room except them and she craved him.

Now.

“Law, can we go somewhere more private?”

He smiled when he heard those words.

This was not part of the mission, this went against everything they were doing. They tried to keep it professional and failed miserably.

“I thought you’d never ask. Let’s go.”

He held out his hand and Robin followed him off the dance floor. Nami saw Robin and stopped them. She recognized Law’s tattoos in his hands instantly.

“Hey, where are you guys going? Chopper and I just won big at the poker table. We got some…evidence.”

“Robin and I have to talk about meeting up with Joker. It’s private so I don’t think you’ll want to hear about it.”

“Alright you two, be careful out there. There’s a lot of creeps walking around here tonight.”

Robin and Law were about to leave when Queen approached them. He was very large and imposing and Law was not happy that this man was making a move on Robin.

“Hey sweet little angel, how’d you like to ditch this weirdo and come dance with me?”

Robin was not impressed. He was quite ugly.

“No thank you,” she said politely.

“Aw come on, I saw the way you danced with all those people, how about giving me some of that too?”

He yanked on her arm and she swatted him away. He advanced on her again and she slapped him across the face.

“You bitch! I oughta-“

“Enough!” Hancock and her sisters appeared between Robin and Queen. “You take your filthy hands off of her, Queen!”

She said his name with such venom that it pissed him off.

“Well, if it isn’t Joker’s little slut…you get out of my way, this girl is mine.”

“Oh really? Doffy and Caesar aren’t going to like that you’ve been messing around with their new play thing.”

Queen instantly stopped and stepped back.

“Then why does that guy get to play with her?” He said pointing to Law.

“You dare question my Doffy? He’s her body guard you ignorant fool!”

Queen grumbled and stalked off, and Robin could hear him say “Body guard my ass,” under his breath.

Hancock turned around.

“You two should consider running while you can. Or your life will be in danger.”

Law placed his arm around Robin.

“We’ve got it covered. We actually need to go talk in private about…the plan. We’ll be back soon.”

Hancock nodded and she let Law and Robin leave the room.

The pair took off into a run, heading down the halls in search of a quiet space. Many guests were walking along the halls, coming in and out of various hotel rooms, carrying drinks, vaping, smoking. Robin even saw a group of royals sitting around a table snorting cocaine. She nearly stumbled and Law turned around to catch her.

“You really shouldn’t run in shoes like that,” he said picking her up in his arms.

Robin let him carry her down the hallway, the people becoming more and more sparse until there was no one else in sight.

Perfect.

Law put Robin down on her feet and opened the door and inside was a small library. It was dark and no one would care to come down here during a party like this. He motioned for her to follow him inside. Her heart was racing. They hadn’t been alone together since this morning. The door shut behind them, enveloping them in almost complete darkness.

“Franky, you can turn off our wires now. Robin and I need a few minutes to talk.”

The wires were shut off and they were completely alone now.

Notes:

I wonder what Law wants to talk to Robin about…I think we all know what he’s trying to do. The next chapter will be up in a few days.

Chapter 19: Neon Bliss

Summary:

Law and Robin have some alone time to “discuss” the plan. Caesar and Kaido introduce the newest party drug on the market.

Chapter Nineteen: Neon Bliss

Law turned on a small lamp in the library in the back behind the desk. The greenish yellow glow illuminated Robin’s angel wings and her silver dress. She was a sight to behold and Law couldn’t wait to touch her. It was like he died and went to heaven.

He took off his mask so she could see his face.
The pair sat on the floor together, Robin kneeling directly in front of him.

“Well, did you want to review the plan one more time?” He asked her.

“I’m going to his penthouse. He’s going to try and get me to sleep with him. I’ll be prepared for him so when he tries…”

“Good. Then we’ll send backup to barge in and arrest him and rescue you.”

“What if he has a gun?”

“I’m wearing a bulletproof vest.”

Robin appeared stressed now.

“But I’m not. Even if I can get away, he might shoot me too.”

Law sighed.

This was going to go south and he had a feeling it would be a mess. Not to mention, Luffy was already beginning to cause fights downstairs and Nami publicly humiliated two more suspects in a game of strip poker. Hancock even had to fend off Queen.

“I know. I’ll bring your gun. If not, take his if you can.”

Robin leaned back against the cool wall of the desk.

“Are you sure Mihawk will even help us? He has been rather quiet tonight.”

Law closed his eyes to think.

“Yeah. He will. I know it’s hard to trust him. I’m not a big fan of bounty hunters, but it’s worth a shot. If he does betray us, I know Zoro will be able to take care of him.”

Robin sat closer to Law and he held her hand in his. Her soft delicate hands felt warm in his own. Sitting together like this was so sweet and loving and it gave him butterflies in his stomach. No one ever made him feel like this before.

Perhaps Zoro was right after all?

“Robin, do you want to keep dancing with me?”

She leaned in so she was just mere inches from his face.

“I’d love to.”

**********************************************

Law stood up first and offered his hand to Robin. She took it and he helped her up and they moved to the middle of the library and embraced.

Law pulled Robin in closer until her hips were pressed up against his, his pants tightening a bit when he felt her body up against his. He held her hips and they began to sway slowly, their bodies grinding against each other as if they were back on the dance floor.

This feeling was very erotic for Robin and she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss, his soft lips caressing her own.

Law reciprocated her kiss and responded back by moving his hands to her butt, gently gripping each cheek in his hands. Robin seemed to enjoy that when she whimpered a bit for him. His tongue began licking her lower lip, demanding her to let him explore her mouth.

Robin’s lips parted gently and his tongue eagerly slipped into her mouth and began massaging her tongue.

The feeling gave Robin chills and made her want to give him more. She needed him. She craved having his body against hers. Law’s cock was starting to harden and Robin could feel him through her clothes.

He craved her too.

He broke apart the kiss and began leaving kisses along her neck, running his tongue up the side of her neck and to her ear. Robin let out a very soft whisper of a moan.

“I’m glad you’re enjoying this.”

Robin slipped off her angel wings and put them on the desk they had been sitting behind earlier so Law would have an easier time touching her. He felt a rush of adrenaline tonight and arresting someone wouldn’t be enough.

He needed Robin.

The pair returned to share another deep passionate kiss and it was Robin who pulled away this time.

“Do you want to see what’s underneath?”

Law licked his lips with anticipation. Her dress was already low cut in the front, with side cutouts showing off her toned obliques. He wondered if she was even wearing underwear. He wouldn’t mind if she wasn’t.

Robin unzipped her dress and Law pulled it down, revealing a white lace push-up bra with a matching pair of briefs and a garter belt that held up her sparkly white stockings.

“This is more like it. I’m surprised you didn’t just wear this?”

Robin laughed gently.

“I’m sure I could, but then I would’ve gotten even more attention from other people. Would that have made you jealous?”

“Just a little.”

Law undid his black cloak and underneath he had a bulletproof vest on over a black t-shirt. He removed the vest and his weapons and put them on the desk. The gun had the safety on and he hoped he didn’t have to use it on anyone except for Doflamingo. He grabbed the bottom of his t-shirt and took it off, showing off his tattooed muscular body to Robin.

She couldn’t wait to make love with this gorgeous man.

Law led Robin over to a table and had her lay facedown on the table. Her skin made contact with the cold hard table while Law was away for a second. When he came back, he placed his cloak on the table beneath her and gave her a couch cushion to rest her body on.

“Well, you’re rather thoughtful, it’s very kind of you to make me feel more comfortable on this table.”

He stood behind her now, his hands on her hips, her butt flush against his body. She really felt him now and they were still clothed.

“Anything for you. Now…if I recall, there was a position you seemed to really like. I think I made you scream last time. Would you like to do it again?”

Robin blushed and felt her core grow hot.

“Please, I’d love that so much.”

Law’s hands moved up her thighs slowly until he found the hook to her garter belt at her hips and rolled it down along with her stockings until they were just above her knees.

He skillfully slipped his hands under the waistband of her lacy underwear and rolled them off her hips, exposing her entire backside to him. Law undid his jeans and pulled down his boxers just enough that his hardened cock was free. Robin turned around, wanting to enjoy the sight of his erection. He took a condom out of his pocket and waved it in front of her.

“You had this planned all along, didn’t you?”

“Of course I did. I won’t fuck you raw yet. I’d like to take you out on some real dates first.”

“I should probably go on birth control then.”

“That would be a good idea. I plan on doing this often with you.”

Law let Robin roll the condom onto his erection. He couldn’t wait, this woman made him think the dirtiest thoughts right now. He had Robin turn back around and he kissed the back of her neck while taking his fingers and sliding them into her wet pussy.

“Oh!”

She was pleasantly surprised he wanted to start off like this; to make sure she was ready for him. He slipped in a third finger, stretching her out a bit more. Robin really enjoyed the sensation of having his fingers skillfully play with her like this. Her face grew hot and she felt Law nibble on ear, giving her goosebumps.

His fingers moved in and out of her very slowly while his other hand ventured to the front to play with her clit. She grew wetter, enjoying the feeling of his fingers massaging and moving against her sensitive bud and inside her at the same time. She closed her eyes and let out a somewhat loud moan, giving Law exactly what he was wanting.

“I think I might cum.” Law decided to make her wait a little bit longer for that.

“I think you’re ready for me now, would you like that?”

Robin nodded as he slid his fingers out of her. She was still panting from him touching her and getting her so close to the edge earlier. He licked his fingers gently and then she turned around and sucked on his fingers, tasting her own arousal. He moaned when he felt her tongue circle around the tips of his fingers, making him think of how she does the same movement when she sucks on his dick.

“Well, this is hot and unexpected. Do you like the way you taste?”

Robin nodded. She turned around again and felt Law’s cock against her bottom.

“Bend over.” Robin bent over onto the table, grabbing the cushion.

Law slowly slid his cock into her soaked entrance and began moving in and out of her very slowly, letting her feel each sensation he wanted to give her.

Robin closed her eyes as Law gently started to thrust slowly in and out of her, pulling almost all the way out and then back in to the hilt. He was teasing her. Robin was liking this, but wanted him to go a little bit faster.

“More…faster…please.”

“Oh? You want more?” His thrusts still quite slow. “How about you beg me?”

Damn him. Trafalgar Law was such a tease and it was driving her over the edge.

“Law…”

He chuckled and continued to move at a slow pace. He wasn’t going to make this easy for her, especially not after the wax play.

“I-I…” Robin just wanted him to do it already but he wasn’t giving in.

“Oh? You do?”

“Yes!” She whined.

“Not yet,” he teased. “This is for handcuffing me to the bed. It’s your turn to be disciplined.”

She closed her eyes and moaned at the thought of being disciplined by Law-and it made her heart race. His pace was still quite slow, he wanted to get her as close to finishing as possible before slowing down. He picked up his pace, her insides were beginning to tighten around his cock, it was amazing, but then he slowed down to a painfully slow pace.

Robin whined with frustration. He was being a real ass right now.

“I’m gonna keep doing that to you…if it’s too much…say butterfly…”

Law moved a little bit faster, making Robin’s need to climax much more urgent. He slowed down his pace again, smiling in satisfaction that he was going to make her beg. He liked being in control during sex most of the time, but Robin made him loose control too many times already.

“Please…fuck me…fuck me…harder…!”

“Say it again. What do you want me to do?”

“Fuck me harder!”

Law was getting turned on and began to quicken his pace, only to slow down again causing Robin to moan with agony at his slower pace. That was the second time she edged towards her orgasm. Law wanted to test her limits and see how many times he could do this before she lost it.

He kept his pace slow and steady, enjoying his wet she was. Robin loved having him inside her, but she still needed to cum badly.

“Please…I need it.”

“What do you need?”

“I need to cum.” Law licked the back of her neck, sending chills up her spine. “Please…I’m begging you. Just fuck me harder!”

Those words were music to his ears.

Law began moving at a faster pace, giving Robin more of what she was asking for. He closed his eyes and reveled in the feeling of her sex gliding over his again and again.

“Oh Law, please don’t stop, this is so good!”

He slowed down and Robin cried with agony. Law chuckled, still maintaining his slow pace.

You asshole! What the hell?

“You want to cum that badly?”

“Please Law! Just let me…”

Law thrust into her a bit harder, earning those moans from her that he had been dying to hear. He was getting close now and he couldn’t toy with her forever.

“One more,” he said. “Edge one more time and I’ll let you cum all over my cock.”

Robin cried as he slowed down again, trying not to loose her control, Law was struggling as well, but hearing her protests of agony only turned him on even more.

“Good girl,” he whispered and licked her earlobe. “Now I’ll make you cum.”

He finally began to move faster, bucking his hips, plunging into her and hitting a spot that she loved. He even slapped her ass and Robin loved it.

“Yes!”

“You like when I fuck that wet pussy of yours, huh?”

“Yes!” He slapped her ass again and she loved it.

“Oh! Spank me!”

His pace was exactly what she wanted now and her body was flushing with excitement. His hands went to her hair and he gently pulled on it, taking her by surprise. Robin’s moans became louder and she even screamed for him. He spanked her one more time and she cried out in pleasure.

She gripped the pillow and arched her back, having sex like this with him thrilled her. Her orgasm was about to be so satisfying she forgot everything else around her. This man had a hold on her like no one else.

“Fuck yes! Robin! Say my name! Say it!”

“Law! Trafalgar Law!” She screamed his name so loud it could’ve woken the dead.

Robin climaxed and saw stars as white hot pleasure rushed through her body and made her tighten around him.

“Robin! Fucking hell!”

Law let out a loud moan and climaxed just mere seconds after her, feeling the rush of adrenaline come down from such a high, the pair of them still enjoying the friction and riding their orgasm together until the sensations finally stopped.

He felt her shaking under him as he pulled out. His hands rubbed her back, soothing her as she felt the shock of having such an intense orgasm from him after he played with her so much.

“Are you alright? I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

He helped Robin up so she was lying on the table, the surface feeling nice and cool against her back.

“I’m great,” she said with a smile. “I liked being disciplined by you…it was exhilarating.”

Law laid down next to her, holding her close as she enjoyed the warmth of his body. He stroked her hair and pushed it off her forehead.

“I’m glad. I like making you feel good. I’m sorry I was a huge dick the whole time-I just can’t help myself. I love doing naughty things to you.”

Robin let him kiss her lips.

“I love it,” she said softly. “I wouldn’t let anyone else do this to me. I feel safe with you.”

That made Law’s heart flutter. She was falling for him too.

Law texted Franky that he could turn their wiretaps back on again. The last thing he needed was the rest of the team hearing him and Robin have sex.

**********************************************

“I did it! I freaking did it!” Franky turned around to Usopp’s loud hooting and hollering.

“What is it? Did you get the system down?”

“Hell yeah I did! I got the security system disabled so Zoro and Sanji and everyone else can sneak in.”

“That’s super!” Franky sent a text to Sanji letting him know the good news.

Hey Sanji, Usopp disabled the security system, so you and Zoro should get into the party and raise some hell.

A few minutes passed, no doubt Sanji and Zoro were arguing about who would reply.

Thanks pal. We’ll go on into the party and kick some ass. Then I’ll be sure to find those beautiful ladies!

“Alright! Sanji and Zoro are going in.”

“That’s great,” Usopp replied. He was now listening in on all the conversations that were going on through the four wiretaps.

“Hey, how come Law and Robin have theirs turned off?”

Franky would have to cover for them, but before he knew what was happening, Usopp turned on the wiretaps only to hear the sounds of Law and Robin moaning loudly.

Franky immediately shut their taps off.

Usopp screamed with horror at the noises he heard.

“What the hell was that? My ears are bleeding and I’m scarred for life now!”

He continued to go on and on about how traumatized he was when Franky smacked him upside his head.

“Hey! What’d you do that for?”

“Usopp, just forget you heard that.”

“Forget? Did you not hear that? It was crazy! Are those two actually dating now? And did you know about this?”

Franky was stuck now. Usopp found out too-he had been hoping for him to find out later when Law and Robin were present.

“Yeah. I did. I was covering for them. Just don’t say anything. They’ve been trying to keep it a secret, but I’m pretty sure nearly all our friends know.”

Usopp has no idea this was even happening, but agreed to not tell anyone. Especially Luffy. Once he found out, the whole agency would know. Sengoku wouldn’t fire them, but he would certainly give them a lecture. It happened with Zoro and Sanji, so it would likely have the same outcome.

But to sleep together during a mission? That was a little uncalled for. Nevertheless, Usopp would keep his friends’ love affair a secret.

***************

“Hey Moss Head, let’s go. It’s party time.”

Zoro had been napping under a tree and Sanji woke him up.

“Ugh, what the hell? I was sleeping!”

“We’re on a mission Moss for brains. Now let’s go.”

Zoro rubbed his eyes and let out a large yawn, following Sanji over the fence and into the grounds of the resort. The pair continued along the grassy hills which they could only assume was the golf course. The hotel was very close and the pair snuck in through an open window. The hallway was rather quiet so it was most likely a more secluded part of the hotel.

Then Sanji heard something.

“Is that what I think it is? Could it be the missing ladies?”

Zoro grunted.

“What? I don’t hear anything.”

They kept walking and Sanji heard it again.

“It’s the scream of a beautiful lady in trouble! We have to go help her!”

Sanji began running in the direction of the scream and Zoro followed him, complaining the whole time. Sanji turned to the left and Zoro went right.

He also heard some noise and found a door that was shut. He opened it and walked in to a dimly lit room.

Who the hell could be studying at a party? And this late?

He turned the corner around a set of bookshelves and immediately turned around and left the room when he saw Robin and Law on the table together. They were in the middle of having some pretty noisy sex and he was mortified, his entire face turning red with embarrassment.

Zoro quietly left, shutting the door behind him and decided to wait outside until they were done and Sanji found him. He hoped.

Law and Robin finished getting dressed and once they cleaned up, he helped her put her angel wings back on.

“What time is it?” She asked since she didn’t have her phone on her. Law looked at his.

“It’s 11:30. You’ll be expected to meet Doflamingo at midnight, so we’re going to want to get back to the party before they know we’re gone.”

“That’s right. How long were we gone? It’s felt like ages.”

He smiled and kissed her forehead.

“Only twenty minutes.”

He held out her hand and she followed him one of the library, only to be confronted by a sleeping Zoro.

“Wake up.”

Law tapped him with his foot. Zoro was startled.

“Oh. It’s you two.”

“How long have you been here?”

Law was suspicious of him now. Why would he be outside the room where they just…?

“A while. I figured I’d stand guard so you two weren’t disturbed. I also wanted to give you some privacy.”

Law was stammering a little bit when he realized they had actually been seen.

Robin placed her hand on his shoulder and he sighed.

“I’m not going to say anything. Your secret is safe with me. Just…lock the door next time.”

“So Zoro, weren’t you with Sanji earlier? It sounds like Usopp successfully disabled the security system.”

Robin figured the green haired man got lost once again. It happened so many times that the team had a secret jar. Every time he gets lost, a quarter goes into the jar. When it’s full, they plan on showing him the jar and giving all the money to him. Robin made a mental note to add a quarter to the jar when they returned to headquarters.

“I was, but he went running off somewhere. Said he heard some girl screaming and wanted to go find it.”

“Wait…screaming?”

Robin instantly was embarrassed and her face turned red.

Was she really that loud?

“Not your screaming. Someone else’s. You know how he gets when it’s a girl in trouble.”

Law and Robin looked at each other and then back at Zoro. Did they actually find where the missing women are after all this time? Sanji must be close by.

“Sounds like Sanji might actually find our missing people. Zoro, can you text him and ask him where he went?” Law asked.

“No way. He won’t respond when he’s trying to save a lady. The guys an idiot when it comes to that stuff.”

Robin had Zoro give his phone to her and she texted Sanji:

Hi Sanji, it’s Robin. Where are you?

Law and Zoro patiently waited for a response and sure enough, right away he responded.

Hi Robin my love! I found a basement under the hotel! There’s a lab and everything. I think the beautiful ladies might be here!

“He found a lab?”

Law couldn’t believe it had been right under the hotel the entire time.

“Robin, can you have him contact Sengoku?”

Robin texted him back:

Sanji, can you contact Sengoku and tell him about the lab?

Sanji responded:

Anything for you, Robin, my sweet!

Law rolled his eyes.

Sanji was absolutely foolish. And what the hell was he doing talking to Robin like that?

“It’s getting close to midnight,” Law put his mask back on. “We should get back to the party.”

When the trio returned to the ballroom, Dellinger was up on stage singing a ballad dressed in full drag. He had on a blonde wig, high heels, elaborate blue eye makeup and a feathery pink coat that matched Doflamingo’s. Zoro was watching him with vague interest. He did have an interest in twinks after all (Sanji) but he was a bit young.

Much to his surprise, Kaido and Doflamingo had finally entered the party after doing who knows what in the VIP lounge. Whatever it was, it couldn’t have been good. A group of women came out behind him, many of them very drunk, high or hallucinating. One of them even began puking into a potted plant.

Doflamingo came onto the stage and took the mic from Dellinger who got a huge applause from the crowd. The room was still absolutely packed and nearly everyone around them was inebriated to some degree.

“Thank you Dellinger! What a show! Now it’s time for a special treat! Caesar, Kaido, get your asses up here!”

An intoxicated Caesar and a hammered Kaido stumbled onto the stage, Caesar using Dellinger as a railing and Kaido being escorted by King and Queen.

How pathetic, Law thought to himself. These men showed absolutely no restraint or self control. Kaido must’ve had several bottles of liquor tonight alone.

“Thank you all for attending my party this evening, I have to say it’s been one hell of a night!”

The crowd went wild and hung on his every word. If Doflamingo was good at anything, it was public speaking. In another life he could’ve made a great politician or a lawyer.

“Now, before you all get absolutely crazy, I have something I’d like to show you. With the help of my two backers, Kaido and Caesar Clown, we have created a new party drug just for all of you to try.”

Caesar handed him a large bottle filled with little bright green round pills inside.

“Behold, the newest party drug soon to be on the market, Neon Bliss.”

The crowd cheered.

“If you’re looking to get high, hallucinate and experience pleasure, this shit is it. Now, if you’d like to try some, line up. It’s $60 a pill, but I assure you it’s all you need. Enjoy, my friends!”

The majority of the crowd began shifting towards the stage, Law and Robin staying near the back of the room with the other detectives. They couldn’t believe these people were about to partake in a drug that was barely tested and was a concoction that Caesar haphazardly made up.

Chopper had analyzed it himself what he shared with the group was quite troubling.

************

“I got it! I figured out what’s in this!”

Chopper made a breakthrough and printed off his analysis and shared it with Nami. She went through the formula and was absolutely appalled.

“I see most of these ingredients are used in crystal meth, but arsenic? Is that what makes it green?”

“Yeah, that is poison. In earlier times arsenic was used to dye clothes, wallpaper, and it was extremely toxic.”

“Is he insane? He’s going to kill so many people!”

“I know. If they get hooked on this stuff, I estimate they’ll die within a month.”

Nami was disgusted and horrified. The pair immediately sent a report to Sengoku.

**************

Robin watched in horror as everyone began taking the pills, their pupils dilating and their bodies shaking.

“Law, I’m going to the bathroom,” she said.

It was time to make her move, and soon this place would be crawling with detectives. She just hoped that they could take on all these people.

Robin ran down the hall and to her dismay, Baby 5 was in her path, dressed in only dark blue lingerie and a pair of rabbit ears. Baby 5 was one of Doflamingo’s many lackeys, and one of Law’s childhood friends from what he had told her.

In the past, she was just an innocent girl who was abandoned by her mother and taken in by Doflamingo. Now, she was a criminal just like the rest of the family.

“Where are you going? You’re expected at my boss’s penthouse in ten minutes.”

Robin didn’t like this woman’s presence. It was a bit menacing and something was telling her she may have to fight her way through.

“I’m just going to use the bathroom. Do you have a problem with that?”

Baby 5 sighed.

“Fine. But make it quick. Don’t try to run. He’s going to have you whether you like it or not.”

Robin nodded and went into the single bathroom, shutting and locking the door behind her. Robin took out the little tampon Law gave her and opened up the package.

It was latex and the inside had some pretty sharp spikes on the inside. She put it into the applicator and pushed the handle until it was in far enough. She felt it expand a bit, just like a menstrual cup. Robin went to wash her hands and fixed herself in the mirror.

I’m actually going to do this.

Robin came out of the bathroom and Baby 5 escorted her to the elevator and followed her inside.

The penthouse was at the very top floor, a place where women had previously gone missing or worse, had been killed. The elevator ride was very quiet, the tension in the room could be cut with a butter knife. Robin had no interest in speaking to Baby 5, but the woman couldn’t help herself, she wanted to see if she could test Robin.

“So, what makes you so special that you get to be his new plaything?”

Robin did not respond.

“I will say you are prettier than the last girl…I totally forgot her name. She was a little bitch anyway. Told me to not throw towels at her face. What am I supposed to do with them then?”

Baby 5 crossed her arms and huffed.

“Well, aren’t you gonna say something?”

Robin turned over her shoulder to look at her. There was a lot she could say to Baby 5. How she knew about her past and how it intertwined with Law’s, how he managed to break free and escape, but she’s still here working for Doflamingo.

“Have you ever been intimate with him?”

Robin asked her. Baby 5 was not expecting that question but still responded.

“Why do you want to know that? Of course not! The man raised me. He only likes cheap sluts anyway. Take that Hancock bitch for example-“

Before Baby 5 could finish her sentence, Robin slapped her across the face and knocked her to the floor. The doors to the elevator opened and Robin turned to face Baby 5.

“Thanks for the ride. However, I do not require your assistance any further,” and she let the doors close behind her.

Bitch.

Robin walked forward and two guards were standing outside of the suite. It was no doubt Doflamingo’s. The door had his name on the front on a shiny silver plaque. The door knocker above was shaped like his head, absolutely menacing and capturing his maniacal nature.

Robin took a breath and knocked on the door.
There was a pause, and it opened on its own. Robin stepped inside, hoping this wouldn’t be the last time she saw daylight.

*************

Elsewhere in the Casino before midnight, Mihawk finished playing black jack against Big Mom, who was still seething and insisting that the game was rigged.

No, LinLin, you’re just terrible at card games.

Luck apparently was not on her side and she huffed off back to the ballroom to soon watch the mayhem that would soon be unleashed.
Nami managed to find Mihawk and sat next to him at the card table. She placed a white chip next to him and walked off, the signal that Trafalgar Law taught her.

Interesting, the redhead wants to talk.

He picked up the chip and it simply had a symbol of what could be a man on it. Mihawk stared at the chip, rolling it between his fingers with such fine dexterity and began heading to where Nami wanted to meet.

The men’s bathroom.

It was about midnight when he enters the bathroom, no one else was present since Doflamingo had made a special announcement that everyone wanted to hear. Mihawk checked each stall. Empty. Except the handicap stall at the very end. There was more space and sure enough she was waiting for him, still dressed in her devil costume.

How fitting for such an occasion.

“I got your message. What is it that you want?”

“Are you still going to follow the plan we came up with?”

Mihawk laughed.

“My dear, it was my plan to begin with and yes, I shall follow it. I have no reason not to.”

“Good, because it’s time. Robin has already gone upstairs to Doflamingo’s penthouse. The other agents are inside. The security system is disabled and everyone else is waiting to begin.”

Mihawk nodded in understanding.

“Very good. I see you also won some money from my old friends. You’re very good at these types of games. I worry that perhaps you could best me.”

Nami laughed. She was flattered by this bounty hunter for moment.

“I used to be a thief. My sister and I grew up on the streets after our mom died. We did what we had to do to survive. Most of our money came from street gambling. Nojiko is a professional poker player.”

Mihawk didn’t care to really hear her backstory, but it did explain so much.

“Let’s begin then,” he said.

Notes:

The raid is next, this was the set up and I hope you all enjoyed this chapter. Are we surprised Zoro and Usopp found out the way they did? It was the only way that made sense when I was writing it. Thank you for your continued feedback and predictions. I do enjoy reading them.

Chapter 20: The Raid

Summary:

The raid finally happens and Law races to rescue Robin. Sanji makes a shocking discovery and the rest of the group fights for their lives to arrest Don Quixote family.

Chapter Twenty: The Raid

The party in the ballroom began to get out of control. The music was blasting, people were passing out at the bar, dancing without stopping or fighting each other.

Some of the guests who chose not to try neon bliss ended up leaving for the night. Other guests retired to other parts of the hotel to hook up or take other substances.
It was hard to move around without bumping into someone that was tweaking out.

Doflamingo was quite pleased with himself and him and Caesar went upstairs to his penthouse where Robin would be waiting. Kaido was taking shots at the bar, Big Mom was fighting with Queen and King while her children watched with embarrassment.

Luffy and Jimbei stuck to playing the slots until Sengoku gave them the signal. Surprisingly, Luffy liked playing the slots and won a small amount of money.

Law contacted Sengoku via tap.

Even Franky and Usopp arrived just minutes ago, Franky disguised as a robot, and Usopp as his favorite comic book character: Sniper King. Usopp had his guns hidden under his cloak and was sitting at the bar watching Kaido consume absurd amounts of alcohol without passing out.

On stage, women in bikinis were dancing around a man dressed as a baby who was also known as Señor Pink. Franky was hiding in between the slot machines, none of the guests noticing he wasn’t part of the decor.

“Sir, we’re positioned and ready.”

Sengoku responded. “Copy that. We’re all around the perimeter. Ready when you are.”

“Go.”

Within less than a minute dozens of police cars, SWAT vans, helicopters and drones appeared all around the hotel.

“It’s the police! Everyone run!” A random party goer shouted.

The crowd begin to jerk around and panic, people pouring out of the casino and ballroom, only to be met with dozens of officers and the heads of the Mugiwara detective agency.

Big Mom took out her shotgun and began firing at the SWAT team, only to be knocked down by several agents.

“Hey! That’s no way to treat the elderly, you little shits!”

They managed to get her handcuffed and attempted to escort her out when her son, Katakuri began to fight them and started shooting at them.

Meanwhile, Kaido and his entourage was engaged in battle with Luffy and Jimbei who came out of nowhere. Kaido was even stronger when he had one too many drinks, his sheer size alone being challenging for the young rookie, who could only dodge him.

Nami and Mihawk ran though the casino, only to be stopped by Crocodile and Teach, who were quite disappointed that their friend had betrayed them. Nami had her gun out and began getting in a shooting match with Teach who was skillfully dodging nearly every shot, despite his size. The old man was just too good.

Mihawk went for Crocodile, using a sword to fight against his hook for a hand. The casino erupted in multiple fights, the agents and the DonQuioxte family evenly matched.

Brook and Chopper had their hands full with a couple of members, a few additional agents had to help them fight against Giolla, Lao G and Señor Pink, all of which had guns and martial arts skills that even Chopper found challenging despite his extensive training.

Usopp managed to find Law and Zoro amongst the chaos.

“Hey! Where are you two going?”

“We’re going to fight Doflamingo and rescue Robin,” Law said as him and Zoro began racing up the stairs.

“But he’s crazy strong! Are you nuts?”

“It’s part of the plan. Now make a choice, are you coming with us or not?”

Usopp sighed and followed the pair up the many flights of stairs to the penthouse.

*************

Robin entered Doflamingo’s penthouse and it appeared to be empty. Robin thought it strange no one else would be here, but it didn’t sound like the case when she heard lights footsteps behind her. She turned around and a young woman who was four feet tall stood behind her, with wild turquoise hair, dressed in a black lace dress with a witch’s hat.

Sugar had been here keeping an eye on the place and waiting for Robin. She was exactly the way Law described her, still embracing the punk style, except now she had a few more facial piercings, including her septum, cheeks and bridge of her nose. For her size, she was still rather intimidating and was an absolute spitfire.

“Go sit down, he’ll be here soon. You better do what he says.”

Robin sat on a large red velvet couch and got a good look around the place. The walls were painted a soft pink; there was a white marble fireplace that was currently on, with a white tiger skin rug. There was a giant heart shaped bed covered in red and pink pillows. Photos of Doflamingo and his “family” adorned the walls in the sitting area.

There was even a giant hot tub right near the window, which Robin can only assume he did a lot of lewd and disgusting things with various women in. The whole place gave her the creeps when she noticed a wall of toys.
This wasn’t just his penthouse. It was also a playroom for adults, and it grossed her out at how many people had been killed or harmed here.

Law had some sexual kinks too, but he would never put them out on full display for everyone to see. He was a very private man and liked that what he did with Robin was just between them. Robin hoped that he would come rescue her and get her out of here.

Sugar just glared at her, her arms crossed. Robin didn’t like that she was already giving her dirty looks, but she guessed that would be expected from these people.

Finally, the door opened and Doflamingo and Caesar entered the room. Robin was more nervous than before. What the hell was Caesar doing here? This wasn’t part of the plan!

“Ah! There’s my new playmate. So kind of you to join us.” He turned to Caesar. “You did a fine job my friend. She’s even prettier than Hancock. Can you believe that she barely talked to me at all tonight?”

Caesar laughed. Robin hated that laugh and couldn’t wait wipe that grin off his stupid face.

“Shirororororo! Well Doffy, no need to worry about her anymore. Monet followed her for quite some time and I believe she is suitable to your liking.”

Doflamingo was intrigued.

“Oh really? I hadn’t heard much from her in the past few days. Last I heard, she was keeping an eye on Hancock. I should hope nothing happened to her.”

Robin wanted to say something, but instead remained quiet and listened to the men continue their conversation. Monet had been taken into custody and was being held in jail in Red Ridge. The only thing that could go wrong is that Monet was manic and she could do something reckless behind bars.

“Ah well. What can I say? She’s a free spirit. Now.”

Doflamingo clapped his hands.

“Sugar my darling, can you wait out in the hallway and make sure no one disturbs us?”

Sugar obliged and left the room, leaving alone Robin with the two men. Doflamingo went to his bar and poured himself a drink of rum and coke and took a sip.

“How about you join me?”

Robin got up from the couch and joined Doflamingo at the bar. Caesar sat down in a large red recliner and watched the pair.

Robin accepted the same drink from him and took a sip. She’d have to play the part if she was going to get through this.

“I’m pleased that Caesar chose you. You’re very pretty. Not only that, I’ve heard that you are quite the little minx in bed…Nico Robin.”

She nearly spat out her drink when he knew who she was.

“Monet trailed you and your partner for a couple of days, even stayed in the same inn as you.”

Robin was so disgusted that his man knew about her sex life with her case partner. He kept talking, Casear watching this as if it was a soap opera on tv.

“I just find it interesting that out of all the people in the world, you were paired up with my ungrateful bastard of a son.”

Law would absolutely be livid if he head him say that. Doflamingo was not a father figure to him, nor will he ever be. It was Corazon that saved him and looked out for him all those years he was in the gang.

“Tell me, how is he these days? Sounds like he’s taken after me a bit when he’s in the bedroom. Did he tell you he learned those things from me?”

Robin held her tongue. He was just trying to provoke her and she wasn’t falling into his trap.

“From what Monet told me, you two couldn’t keep your hands off each other. Not exactly professional behavior for two detectives.”

That last word was raised with such intensity. He absolutely loathed Law.

“I’d like to see how you’d do with me as your master.” He took another sip of his drink. “Give yourself to me, and I’ll spare his life. Right now my family is downstairs fighting the police. I know they’re here, I heard the sirens and the drones. He must be on his way here right now come save you. Is that right?”

Robin stayed quiet and wouldn’t speak. Doflamingo’s energy shifted and the vein in his forehead throbbed.

“Well? Answer me already!!” He was shouting at her now.

Robin was shaking. Hancock was right, this man was absolutely terrifying.

“I’m yours,” she said without any feeling.

She held out her hand and he took it in his. Where Law’s hand was warm and loving, Doflamingo’s hand was cold and unfeeling. Not the temperature, but the feeling she got from touching his hand made her sick to her stomach.

“You two want to try the new candy I made? It’s a huge success downstairs.”

Doflamingo snorted.

“Hit me.” Caesar gave him a little green pill and Doflamingo swallowed it without a second thought. Quickly, he felt the drug overtake his body. He was beginning to feel euphoric and started to hallucinate. All the blood rushed from his head straight down to his loins.

“Holy fucking shit!” He howled like a wolf and his eyes went to Robin. She was terrified of what he was going to do to her. “Hey Caesar, do you want to stay and watch me fuck her? I’ll let you have her after I’m done too. Then Monet and Vergo can play with her like they did with those other chicks.”

Robin could only guess that Caesar and his sidekicks were the ones that killed those women. Robin was horrified and prayed she wouldn’t be victim number seven.

Caesar laughed.

“Sure thing Doffy. Just don’t let her run away like the last one. Unfortunately I had to kill her for being uncooperative.”

Robin felt sick to her stomach. This was going to happen and she was absolutely terrified.
She looked over at Doflamingo and had to ask him something.

“Are you sure you want him to watch us? I’d rather it just be the two of us. It’ll be much more…intimate.”

Doflamingo looked down at her and smiled.

“Sure thing my dear. Caesar, you heard the lady. Get the fuck out of here. And while you’re at it? Go find Vergo. He’s probably in the lab.”

“Fine. I’ll go find him. When you’re done with her, I’ll gladly add her to my collection for testing.”

Robin felt the blood drain from her face. It must be where all the women went. Sanji was down there right now. He may have already run into Vergo, who Law said was a lethal assassin. Caesar got up and left the suite.
Sanji could take them. She was sure of it.

***************

Sanji wandered the lab for quite some time-he couldn’t believe such a large facility existed underneath the resort. It wasn’t even accessible by elevator. The door just happened to be located near an old broom closet and he found his way in.

Sanji was great at finding things, unlike his partner. He already knew Zoro got lost but someone would find him.

Guess another quarter goes into the jar.

He did hear the screams of Robin (which he did not like) but he also heard Law and knew that her screams were not ones of distress.

There was another scream that he heard that compelled him to rush to find the source.
The lab itself was a large, cold and unfeeling facility. The walls were metal, the machines and computers were constantly beeping. He could still hear the screams.

“Help! Please help!”

This way! Sanji turned another corner and what he saw absolutely horrified him. Several young women and mermaids were trapped in cells, hoping and praying that someone would come help them.

“I’m coming ladies!”

He ran to the first cell and it was of a mermaid. She immediately backed away in terror. She was very pale and underweight and looked exhausted. Her cell had bunk beds and a small toilet with a sink. That was it. There were three cells total and there was one person in each cell. Based off the case files, six women had gone missing and three were dead.

“Whoa, it’s okay. I’m not going to hurt you. I’m here to help.”

“No! Get away! Just go! We’ve had enough!”

Sanji took out his badge and showed it to her. The other two women were lying in their beds, numb, in just as rough shape as she was. They had been here at least six months.

“My name is Vinsmoke Sanji. I’m a detective from the Mugiwara Detective Agency. Your families hired us to come find you. I’m here to bust you out. Right now there’s currently a huge raid going on upstairs and we are apprehending everyone involved.”

The young mermaid stayed silent and didn’t move. Taking in this information was too much for her. Who could she possibly believe after everything she has gone through? For months, master said many things to her, promising to free her if she cooperated, but he never did. Her jaw simply dropped and she began shaking.

Sanji turned around and standing behind him was Vergo. That explained why she wouldn’t speak to him.

“Who the hell are you?” Sanji took out a cigarette and lit it, taking a deep inhale. He exhaled a large cloud of smoke that wafted over to Vergo.

“I should be asking you that question. This is a top secret facility and you are trespassing on private property.”

His voice was vey cold and dark, with little to no emotion behind those words. This man was a highly skilled assassin, but he would have to contend with Sanji, one of the strongest fighters in the agency.

Sanji ran at him and performed his signature kicks. He was a former chef previously and hated using his hands to fight, for the thought of loosing his hands would be too upsetting for him.

That, and those hands were also used to make love with Zoro. Vergo struck back with fury and sent Sanji flying. What was this guy made out of, steel?

Sanji quickly got up and dodged a second attack, jumping out of the way. He began running through the lab, Vergo on his tail, gaining on him. Sanji spotted a beaker full of a random chemical on the table and chucked it straight at Vergo. He did block his face but whatever it was in the beaker, it was burning away his clothes, seeping into his skin and corroding the top layer.

Sanji laid another series of kicks and sent Vergo flying into a wall. The man was stumbling around and that was Sanji’s chance to save the women.

He quickly ran back to the women and had to quickly get them out of there before Vergo got up. He found a crowbar on the ground and began pulling at the bars, the women all panicking at his little time they had to break everyone out.

Vergo got up as Sanji was trying to break out the first woman, and once again they got stuck in a duel, this time Vergo found a pipe and began swinging it at Sanji, he ducked, dived and dodged the best he could, and on the last dodge, Vergo struck a giant heating tank. Sanji immediately bolted out of the way and ran back to free the first woman, finally getting her out by ripping open the door with a crowbar. The gas was spreading throughout the lab, Vergo was on his feet again, but he was rather woozy.

That’s when Sanji realized this could be carbon monoxide. He chucked another beaker at Vergo, this time the acid hitting him the face. He hit the ground with a sickening thud. Vergo was passed out and did not appear like he was going to get up again. He broke away the first cell and the first woman cried and tried to help Sanji free the other two women.

Once all of them were free, they began sprinting out of the lab, the gas now beginning to affect them, making them a bit nauseous.

“Run! We’ve got to get out of here!”

He led the women up to the top of the stairs and to the hallway where Caesar was blocking their path.

“What the hell is going on here? What are you doing out of your cells?”

“Step aside you bastard! They’re leaving and you’re not getting them back! These women are going home to their families today!”

Caesar laughed and took out a pistol and began firing at the four of them, Sanji pushing the girls to the library. The girls were screaming among the gunfire.

“Jump out the window and run! Break it if you have to!”

They nodded and run into the library while Sanji had to contend with dodging Caesar’s bullets. The gas began making its way upstairs and Caesar could sense it.

“You idiot! You broke the heating system and let out carbon monoxide!”

“It wasn’t me, it was your stupid assassin! Now move out of my way you piece of crap!”

In one fell swoop, Sanji kicked Caesar in the side of the head, and pushed him to the top of the stairwell and locked the door, hoping the gas wouldn’t continue to leak out. He found a hallway chair and barricaded the door, Caesar screeching at him until eventually he passed out.

Sanji ran to the library where the girls were trying to break the window. He kicked it hard and shattered the whole window, frames and all. The four of them ran out of the building and Sanji led them all the way back to where the SWAT trucks were located.

The girls began all crying and immediately paramedics wrapped them in blankets and gave them some water. The missing women had been found-a huge victory for the families!

Sanji looked around and everyone else was coming out of the hotel, with many of the suspects in handcuffs. Kaido was very resistant to Luffy and Jimbei until Luffy knocked him out on the back of the head. He fell to the ground and passed out. Luffy may be unruly and impulsive, but his punches were no joke.

Sengoku was pleased that Big Mom, Crocodile and Teach were apprehended as well. Half of the DonQuioxte family, Big Mom’s children and Kaido’s companions were also cuffed. Apoo and many of the guests were quite shaken, being questioned by the police. Many more were on stretchers, no doubt very sick from the party drug disaster that Casear created.

Sanji found Sengoku along with Nami, Chopper, Luffy, Jimbei, Franky and Brook all safe. Even Hancock’s sisters Sandersonia and Marigold were accounted for. They immediately bolted out of the party when the trouble started, but Hancock was nowhere to be found.

“Where’s Hancock?” Sanji asked. “Is she alright?”

“She went with Mihawk. He’s got her right now. She’ll be safe. Where’s Caesar?” Nami was catching her breath.

“He’s locked in the lab. But there’s carbon monoxide leaking out when Vergo hit the tank.”

“What? The hotel should be evacuated immediately! One wrong move and the whole place could explode!”

Sengoku was not happy about that.

“Get everyone out of that building immediately and call the fire department! This is dangerous!”

The paramedics contacted the fire department immediately while Sanji and Nami realized that a good chunk of their team was still inside.

“Where’s Law and Robin?” Sengoku asked. “I don’t see Usopp or Zoro either.”

Nami answered him.
“Sir, they’re still inside. They’re trying to to get Robin out away from Doflamingo. Hancock and Dracule Mihawk are also still inside. There are definitely still a few members of the DonQuioxte family as well.”

“Damn it! They better move. If someone lights a match, the fire would kill them.”

Sanji was nervous. He didn’t dare light up a cigarette now, as much as he wanted to. He looked at Nami and the rest of the team and began sprinting back towards the resort.

“Vinsmoke! What do you think you’re doing?”

“I’m going back to save Robin! Zoro needs me too!”

Nami apologized profusely to Sengoku and decided to go with Sanji.

“Wait up! I’m coming with you!”

He was pretty happy to hear that his Nami Swan was coming.

“Hooray! I’m so happy you’re coming with me!”

“Will you shut up and run? We’ve got friends to save!”

**************

Law, Zoro and Usopp managed to fight their way through the crowd and up the first flight of stairs. Most of the DonQuioxte family wouldn’t be here, but Law had a bad feeling some of them might be guarding the penthouse on the top floor. He only hoped he’d get there before Doflamingo had his way with Robin. When the trio got to the top floor, sure enough Pica, Sugar, Buffalo and Gladius were waiting for them. Diamanté was guarding the door and Dellinger was circling them like a shark out for blood.

They could only assume the rest of the family was arrested. Machvise fell from the ceiling with a loud thud and was blocking their way.
Dellinger was the first one to approach them.

“Well, if it isn’t big brother Law, all grown up. I have to say, you’re looking really good now. If you were a bit younger I’d be into you.”

Law wasn’t surprised Dellinger was making advances on him already. The kid always followed the rest of them around like a lost puppy, especially Law. He never really gave him much attention back then, but he kind of knew something was always off.

“Move aside Dellinger. We’re not looking for a fight.”

The young man laughed, flipping his hair over his shoulder.

“Did you hear that? He says he’s not looking for a fight!”

The rest of them laughed. Of course they’d have to fight.

“Well, looks like we’re fighting our way through.”

Usopp was absolutely shaking in his boots, even Sniper King wasn’t ready to take on this many people.

Zoro however, was thrilled. He even brought his swords to the fight, something he only saved for special occasions. He was trained in many forms of martial arts, rivaling Law in strength, but his real power came from using the three sword style, Santoryu. It was very rare for anyone to use more two swords unless they were a fishman, but Zoro managed to wield three. He placed a sword in his mouth and took out the other two.

“If you’re looking for a fight, you’ve got one.”

Bullets began flying at Zoro and he blocked every single one with his swords.

“What the hell? How is he doing that?”
Diamanté was fuming that he couldn’t lay a hit on him.

“Come get me!”

Zoro and Diamanté charged at each other and began clashing. Usopp and Law had to fight the rest of the family while Dellinger ran off to hide behind Buffalo.

Buffalo grabbed him and pushed him aside.

“You either fight or you die idiot.”

Usopp took out his sniper rifle during the commotion and and Buffalo went down extremely quickly, howling in pain. For a cowardly man, Usopp’s sniper skills were deadly. It helped that dressing up like Sniper King made him more confident.

That left Pica and Machvise who were much stronger. Both of the men towered over Law and they were former professional wrestlers turned assassins.

“Let’s see how Doffy’s former prodigy does against us!”

The two powerful men began swinging at Law with their fists. Usopp ran to hide around a corner trying to aim his gun at them. They were moving so quickly that he couldn’t get a shot on them.

Zoro knocked down Diamanté and Gladius was in the wings watching, dressed in a plague doctor outfit, holding a grenade in his hands.

Usopp gulped.

He at least had to stop Gladius from blowing up the entire hallway. Usopp stealthily traveled along the walls, behind chairs and potted plants before taking aim at Gladius and shooting him in the arm, but not the one that was holding the grenade.

Usopp charged at him head on and knocked the man to the ground, the grenade flying across the hallway and exploding a window.
Everyone ducked for cover as shards of glass went flying everywhere, the glass hitting Pica and Machvise so hard, that they fainted from the blood loss. Law was thankful he was behind them during the blast. Zoro was hiding under Diamanté’s limp body.

The only one who was still present was Dellinger who had ran off to get Sugar. Sugar was holding a very large rifle and Dellinger had no weapons in his hands. When Doflamingo trained Law in martial arts, Dellinger was also present, watching every single one of their moves, and Law didn’t doubt for a second that the kid was just as lethal as he was. He threw his feather coat aside and was in a short hot pink dress.

Sugar aimed her gun at Zoro and he began deflecting her bullets, several of them denting his sword. Dellinger lunged for Law and the pair began an intricate dance of ducking, dodging and throwing punches and kicks. Dellinger’s kicks were especially deadly in those high heels of his.

Law quickly learned to not let him get anywhere near his face or skull or he would be killed. Dellinger laid a blow onto his arm, he seethed in pain as the shoe dug into his skin, blood tricking down his arm. His sleeves were hiding it, but he could feel it and it hurt like hell, and not in a way he liked.

He grabbed Dellinger by the ankle and threw him backwards. He quickly got up and they clashed again, Dellinger kicking him again with his lethal high heels. Law managed to stop him this time, throwing his shoe off his foot and tossing it across the hallway.

“Hey! Do you have any idea how much those cost?”

Law pinned him to the ground, his weight overpowering Dellinger, and he handcuffed his arms and his legs behind his back. “Oh, so this is how you like it huh? I always had a feeling you were a power top.”

Law ignored him. The other agents would come get him and the other members of the DonQuioxte family soon.

The only thing that was standing between him rescuing Robin now was Sugar.

Zoro and Usopp were exhausted as she fired round after round from her gun. Now that she has no more rounds, she could only use her fists, despite her size. Law really didn’t want to fight her. They grew up together and she was like a sister to him.
Zoro and Usopp stood back as Law stepped forward.

“Sugar, I’m not looking to fight you. Just step aside and let me pass. If you do that I’ll see to it you get less prison time.”

“Why would I do that? You’re a filthy traitor. It’s all your fault Doffy went to prison and so did all of us. I thought we were cool.”

Law sighed. He was getting impatient and for all he knew Doflamingo was already trying to sleep with Robin.

“Move! I need to save her!”

“Why would I do that? What is it that you see in her anyway?”

Why would she ask him that? Sugar was playing with him and dragging out this fight. Time was running out and he couldn’t loose Robin. He still needed her in his life and without her it just wouldn’t be the same.

“Sugar, just let me go. You wouldn’t understand and I’m not going to explain myself to you.”

He did the one thing he didn’t want to do and took out his gun and aimed at her.

Sugar gasped. He would never have aimed a gun at her before, he clearly had changed since he left the family. Zoro and Usopp were ready to fight again.

“You’re outnumbered. Just surrender.” Sugar didn’t move during the long pause.

She raised her hands.

“Fine. I know when I’m defeated. Even if I was an average height I wouldn’t be able to beat all three of you. Doffy’s penthouse is the last door on the left. It’s pink and you can’t miss it.

“Thanks.” Law, Zoro and Usopp began running ahead when Sugar said something else.

“Law. It was good to see you again.”

“Likewise.”

The three detectives ran off and Sugar held her hands up as the other agents swarmed in to arrest her and the remaining members of the DonQuioxte family.

*************

When Sanji and Nami got back inside the resort the ballroom was nearly empty except for a few staff members and guests trying to get out. They bolted for the elevator and found an unconscious woman on the floor.

“Is that one of Doflamingo’s lackeys?” Nami asked Sanji.

“Let’s wake her up and ask. I wonder who knocked her out?”

Nami was slapping the woman across the face. She howled in pain and woke up only to be pinned under Nami.

“What the fuck? Where’s that other bitch?”

“Hey! Don’t talk like that! Tell us who you are!”

Baby 5 tried to spit in Nami’s face but she dodged it.

“Gross! What the hell?”

Sanji placed his hand on Nami’s shoulder.

“Let me try talking to the beautiful lady.”

Nami let Sanji take the lead. Immediately he noticed she was only wearing lingerie and bunny ears, which made him pretty excited.

“Hey beautiful! Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes?”

Instantly, her eyes lit up and she was so excited.

“Really? You think I’m beautiful? No one has ever said that to me before.”

Nami shook her head with doubt. Sanji was really laying it on thick, or this girl was as gullible as Luffy.

“Of course! What’s your name?”

“I’m Baby 5.”

Baby 5-Nami instantly remembered that this woman grew up with Law.

“Nice to meet you! I’m Sanji and this is Nami. Have you seen a group of people come through here?”

Baby 5 scoffed.

“No. I only saw a girl with black hair. She knocked me out. I didn’t really like her.”

Nami was curious.

“What was she wearing?”

Baby 5 glared at Nami and continued to smile at Sanji. This woman was clearly starved for male attention.

“Did the lady happen to be dressed like an angel?”

“Yes! She knocked me out! All I did was say Boa Hancock…was a bitch-“

Nami sighed and Sanji interrupted her.

“Whoa! It was Robin!”

The elevator made it to the top floor and the three got out.

Sanji turned to Baby 5 and thanked her.

“Hey, you may want to get out of here, there’s a carbon monoxide leak in the basement. We have to evacuate the building.”

“Really? Thank you, I will!”

Sanji bowed and blew her a kiss and she was absolutely gushing with joy like a kid who received attention. Nami was clearly annoyed and slapped Sanji.

“Really? You’re such an idiot when it comes to women!”

“B-but…she told us how to find Robin.”

Nami just shook her head. How she continued to deal with this blonde idiot, she would never know.

*************

“Come, have another drink with me.”

Robin let Doflamingo pour her another drink. The first drink didn’t hit her too hard, but the second one certainly did. He poured a much stronger and potent rum into the glass.

He began talking to her about how he broke out of prison, not caring that he was practically confessing his crimes to her. He figured he would hand her over to Caesar after so it wouldn’t matter. His hand went to her thigh and she wanted to swat him away.
Only Law was allowed to touch her like this. He was always so careful; asking before he wanted to do something with her.

“Now my dear, how about you come sit on the couch with me?”

He took her hand and she followed him over to the couch, the room was slowly starting to spin. He didn’t roofie her, but that was Bacardi 151 rum, usually used on top of cocktails.
He chuckled at how drunk she was.

How was this not affecting him? What was this guy made of? He even was under the influence of drugs and he still maintained his composure.

Robin was practically helpless and felt like her control was slipping so fast. He leaned in at this point and kissed her, immediately forcing his tongue into her mouth. Robin worked so hard to take her thoughts elsewhere as she tried not to focus on such a disgusting kiss from this monster.

When she was kissing Law, she would feel incredible after. Even if the man did learn some of his tricks from Doflamingo, he took it upon himself to make her feel like she was taken care of.

She felt her bottom lift off the couch and he yanked her into his lap, forcing her pelvis to touch his. It was awful. She didn’t want his erection against her. Robin desperately wanted to get out of there but the alcohol was slowing her reflexes down, not letting her fight back. Even if she did, he could put his hands on her and cut off her air supply. Hancock warned her he might do that, so she had no choice but to pretend to enjoy this.

He kept kissing her forcefully, not at all gentle and soft, the subtle on his face scratching against hers. His hands snaked around her waist and slid straight down to her backside and he pushed her down so she was lying beneath him. Robin wanted to cry when he began taking off her underwear and her dress, exposing her lower half to him.

“Don’t worry, I won’t hurt you…this time. Just relax and let me do what I need to do.”

Law…please come help. I’m too drunk to stop him.

Doflamingo unzipped his pants and Robin closed her eyes.

Soon she felt him on top of her breathing heavily and felt a painful pinch-he was inside her, pushing into her, moaning, and forcing his way into her.

Then a loud shriek was heard.

Everything happened so fast that she couldn’t tell who was screaming, the room still spinning as she tried to regain control of what was happening.

There were two voices now. No, three.

Robin opened her eyes and Doflamingo was standing in the middle of the room, with the rape prevention device stuck to his penis, blood pooling into the latex casing.

A champagne bottle was smashed onto the floor and his head was bleeding. He pulled his pants back up, still seething in absolute pain.
It honestly served him right for trying to hurt Robin. Standing in the room was Boa Hancock and Dracule Mihawk.

They actually came to help!

“What the fuck is this shit? You fucking bitch!”

He tried to lunge at Robin, but Mihawk stopped him and the two began fist fighting while Hancock ran over to Robin. She helped her get her dress and underwear back on.

“Get up, we have to go!”

Robin tried to get up and stumbled over her own feet. Hancock was practically dragging Robin out of the room when Doflamingo managed to get past Mihawk and blocked them.

“Where do you two think you’re going? It’s bad enough you ruined my night, but now you want to ruin me?”

He was absolutely enraged now and took out his gun, ready to shoot when the doors burst open and Law, Zoro and Usopp came running into the penthouse. Doflamingo fired the first shot and Law jumped in between Robin and Hancock, both of the women screaming in horror as Law fell to the ground.

“He’s got a bullet proof vest on, he’ll be fine.”
Zoro and Usopp were also wearing bulletproof vests and blocked Law from Doflamingo’s line of fire.

Sure enough, Law got up and aimed his gun at Doflamingo. Mihawk had his sword out, ready to slash him. Zoro and Usopp moved to protect Robin and Hancock while Mihawk began fighting Doflamingo again, with Law watching, hoping to get a shot in. The men moved so fast, it was hard to tell what was happening.

Sanji and Nami burst into the room immediately after.

“Guys! There’s a carbon monoxide leak in the lab under the resort. We need to get out of here now!”

Sanji was very serious about this.

“There’s a secret passageway out of the penthouse, follow me. But someone needs to help me with Robin, she’s too drunk to walk,” Hancock shouted.

Mihawk slashed at Doflamingo and sliced into his arm, the man laughing.

“You won’t defeat me. I’m not going to jail again either.”

He pushed his sword off of him and began firing at him. Law got caught in the crossfire and began shooting back at Doflamingo. The pair were evenly matched, both men circling around each other, one hoping to kill the other. Robin was watching and she prayed Law would win.

“Give her to me, I’ve got her,” Zoro put Robin over his shoulder easily able to carry her out of the room. Mihawk jumped back up and hit Doflamingo in the leg with his sword, crippling his ability to walk.

The group started leaving when Robin began to speak.

“Don’t leave…I’m not leaving without…don’t leave Law. I-“

A series of loud slashes and shots were heard and Doflamingo fell to the ground, while Law clutched his legs screaming in pain. It was the worst pain he ever felt in his life and his whole body was on fire.

Doflamingo laughed maniacally until he passed out. Mihawk took out a pair of handcuffs and arrested Doflamingo. He couldn’t wait to get the reward money for this monster of a human being. Hancock and Nami ran over to him, and Sanji grabbed his tie and tried to tie it around the wound to stop the bleeding.

“Moss Head, quick! Give me your tie too!”

Zoro had to put Robin down on the bed for a second and went to treat Law who was in horrible agony. Robin could only watch, absolutely helpless and she began crying. Usopp noticed and came to her side.

“Robin! What do you need?”

“Please, bring me to him. Let me hold him!”

The tears began flowing from her eyes and Usopp helped her over and sat her down next to Law. The bleeding was slowing a bit and the group already contacted the other agents to come help get everyone out.

Law was breathing through the pain and he felt a pair of soft hands cradle him. Robin was looking down at him, smiling.

“We did it,” she said through her tears.

“We did,” he laid against her chest and he passed out.

Robin began sobbing uncontrollably, hoping and praying that he was still alive. Whatever happened to her earlier mattered so little. All she cared about was Law. They still had so many memories to make together. He wanted to take her out on a real date, make love with her again, spend time reading books in the library, creating memories.

Please hold on Law…you can’t leave me…I…

I love you…

**************

The next few hours were an absolute emotional blur to Robin. The team had to carry her down the stairs and out of the hotel.
She sobbed the entire way down, almost emotionally numb from crying so much.

Paramedics had to get Law and treat him quickly. He was airlifted to the nearest hospital for treatment immediately.

Sengoku was beside himself and felt horrible for putting his best agents in such danger, but he was thankful that a ton of criminals would all behind bars where they belonged.

The women were safe, Caesar and Vergo’s bodies were recovered and everyone else was cleared from the resort.

The place would be closed for the foreseeable future and the elites in charge were absolutely livid, horrified, angry that something like this could happen here…but it was their fault for looking the other way, condoning terrible behavior and letting these people do whatever they wanted while treating everyone else like vermin.

Robin and Law remembered one line from Sweeney Todd that in particular that described the state of the world they lived in:

“There’s a hole in the world like a great black pit and it’s filled with people who are filled with shit and the vermin of the world inhabit it.”

Robin sobered up after two hours and was still in tears, Nami comforting her. She missed Law and was worried he wouldn’t make it. Never had anyone affected her so much like this man did. Trafalgar Law was special to her and she needed him to be a part of her life.

Sengoku gave her permission to visit him in the hospital. She was still dressed in her angel costume, the wings gone, the halo broken and her shoes missing. How could she go in there like this?

Nami gave her one of her sweatshirts to wear and the team went into the lobby. Sengoku spoke to staff at the front desk.

“I’m Chief Sengoku of Mugiwara Detective Agency, can you give us the status of Detective Trafalgar Law?”

The nurse at the front desk appeared rather tired, it was nearly dawn and had been working the night shift.

“Let me page the surgeon. A lot has happened before you arrived.”

Sengoku thanked her. Minutes later, a man that they figured out was Law’s surgeon came to talk with Sengoku, with Robin listening in. All she wanted to know if he was alive.

“He was in critical condition when he arrived here, he had six gunshot wounds, three in each leg, one of those shattered his right kneecap, or the patella. No major nerves were hit but a vessel near his tibia was. He lost a lot of blood but we gave him a transfusion. We had to bring in a vascular surgeon for assistance. His left tibia is fractured, comminuted if you will, so we had to remove all the extra shattered pieces. I had to implant a fixation device that will be removed in a few weeks once he starts to heal. His vital organs are not damaged so he is alive. He’s in the recovery room if you’d like to see him.”

“Thank you, his case partner and I would like to go in. Is he awake?”

“We haven’t gotten word yet, we just moved him to the recovery room just moments ago.”

Robin was so relieved to hear Law survived that she broke down and began crying again. He was seriously injured and she hoped he would heal, but she knew that his days as a detective were limited, this mission nearly killed them both and she was so afraid to come close to loosing him again.

“Robin?” Sengoku was calling her. “Are you coming?”

Robin nodded and followed Sengoku and the surgeon to the recovery room.

When they arrived, Law was still not awake, but the anesthesia would eventually wear off and he’d wake up he was in two leg casts and he was a little pale from the blood loss. She could only imagine what kind of pain he was going to be in when he woke up.

Robin and Sengoku sat in the room, waiting for him to wake up. They didn’t speak much but then Robin decided to finally tell him the secret she has between her and Law. He was not going to be happy she told him, but he would’ve found out eventually.

“Sir, I have to thank you for coming with me and allowing me to see Law. I am happy he’s alive.”

“Of course. You’re his case partner and you have a right to know that he’s safe and taken care of. Speaking of which, do you need to talk to anyone about the events that were tonight? It was my understanding that Doflamingo gave you a lot of alcohol and assaulted you.”

Robin remembered everything that happened and was numb at the moment. She didn’t want to talk to her boss about it, but was relieved he was offering someone to listen to her talk about the incident.

“Yes, that would be helpful. Sir…I wanted to talk to you about Law and I.”

“You’re both alive…but did something happen?”

Robin took a breath and exhaled slowly. This would be a mess to explain.

“Law and I became quite close on our mission. Extremely close.”

It took a moment before Sengoku realized what she was implying. He didn’t show any emotion, he simply listened to what Robin had to say.

“I know that our behavior was not professional. We should’ve talked about it, but the mission was so hard on both of us. We shared many secrets and…we were physically intimate…”

Sengoku sighed. Robin was glad to get that off her chest, but there’s no telling what Law would say, or if Sengoku would take any disciplinary action against them. But if Sanji and Zoro could make it work, so could they!

“Do you two have any idea what could’ve happened? You do realize that this is a detective agency, not a matchmaking service-“

Law’s eyelids began to flutter and Robin rushed to his side. All she wanted was to hold his hand and look into his eyes.

“Robin…? You’re here…”

Robin placed her hands onto him and leaned to lay on his chest. She began to cry again.

“I’m so happy you’re alive. I was afraid to loose you!” Law gave her a small smile.

“Me too. I still owe you a date.”

Sengoku cleared his throat.

“Detective Trafalgar, I wanted to stop by and tell you a job well done. You truly are a remarkable man.”

He looked at Robin, whose head was still on his chest. She turned to look at Sengoku and he stood up and began heading towards the door.

“I’ll leave you two alone. We’ll discuss everything once we’re all home.”

“Thank you sir,” Law said thanking him.
Sengoku left the room and Robin and Law were alone.

Robin sat up and kissed Law on the lips.

“I’m so glad you’re alive. I was afraid you wouldn’t make it.”

Law reached up and took her hand, his fingers interlacing with hers.

“It’ll take a lot more than that to get rid of me.”

“How are you feeling?”

“Exhausted. I don’t feel much yet. The doctor said I’ll walk again eventually, just not for a while. We don’t know how long that will be. I still want to take you out on a date.”

Robin was glad to hear that, but at the same time it was going to be very long road to recovery. He would need another surgery on his leg, followed by months of physical therapy. His kneecap had to be replaced with an implant. Doflamingo was absolutely ruthless and his shots were intentional. He knew he couldn’t kill Law, but he knew he could make the rest of his life difficult.

“Of course. I’d like to visit the historical society together. Then perhaps we can take drive along the coast?”

Law pulled her in for another kiss.

“I’d like that.”

The nurse came in to the room.

“Mr. Trafalgar, we’re ready to bring you to your room. Miss, we will need a few minutes but we’ll come get you when we’re ready for visitors.”

“Alright, thank you. Law, I’ll be back soon. Do you want the others to visit?”

“Sure. Just make sure Luffy isn’t too loud when he comes in…and I don’t want to be hugged.”

Robin smiled and gave his hand a squeeze, and left the room while the nurses tended to him.

The rest of the detectives along with Hancock, her sisters and somehow Mihawk were all in the lobby with Sengoku and a few other agents.

“Is Traffy gonna be okay? We were all so worried?” Robin sat down and gave Chopper a pat on the back.

“He’s going be alright. He just won’t be able to walk for a while.”

Chopper was somewhat relieved, but sad that Doflamingo did a real number on the detective.

Hancock came down and sat in the other empty seat next to Robin.

“We know he’s alright, but what about you? You went through a lot tonight.”

Robin shook her head.

“Don’t worry about me, I’m fine. But I want to know something. How did you get past the guards without being seen?”

Hancock smiled.

“There’s a secret passage that goes from his penthouse to a private office. I used to use it all the time when I visited him, it was to make sure I wasn’t seen. I had Mihawk follow me up to the penthouse. The plan was to cause a scene so I threw a bottle of champagne at his head.”

Luffy was in complete awe of the whole plan.
“Uh, how did it go again? I wasn’t here for that part.”

Everyone sighed. Nami decided to explain it to him anyway.

“What we decided to do was sneak into the party either in costume, or hack the security system. Robin and Law had to collect tons of information on the suspects and the resort itself. Then we all showed up and half of us fought downstairs, while the rest of our team went upstairs to fight Doflamingo. Mihawk wanted to take him in for a bounty without being seen so Hancock helped him to the penthouse. Robin was the distraction, which was perfect because he was already interested in her thanks to Ceasar. Then while she was visiting with him, Hancock ran in to make a scene and tossed a bottle of champagne at his head. Law, Zoro and Usopp fought the rest of the DonQuioxte family in the hallway. We didn’t plan on finding the lab or Vergo damaging the tanks.”

“Uh yeah, I didn’t really follow that but kicking Kaido’s ass sure was fun, huh Jimbei?”

The fishman laughed and patted Luffy on the back.

Robin laughed along with him, finally having a lighthearted moment with her friends. About a half hour later, the nurse invited the team to take turns visiting with Law. When they entered his room, he was sitting up in his bed, casts on both of his legs and eating onigiri, his favorite.

“Traffy! I’m so happy you’re okay buddy!”

Luffy bolted forward and much to Law’s dismay, he hugged him.

“Ugh! I said no hugs!”

Luffy hugged him again. So did Chopper, Nami, Franky and Brook. Zoro was just shaking his head. Law was annoyed by now so Usopp was too scared to hug him. Robin came over to him and sat on the bed next to him and put her arms around him, making it clear to the rest of the detectives that only Robin gets to hug him.

“Hey! How come Robin gets to hug him and he’s not yelling at her?”

Luffy still didn’t have a clue as to what transpired this past week.
Law and Robin looked at each other and he decided to tell them.

“Robin and I are dating now. Or rather, we will be once I get out of this place.”

“What? I didn’t hear this? Did the rest of you guys already know? No fair!”

Nami sighed. Luffy was a pain in the ass, but she’s glad they waited to tell him last, otherwise he would’ve blabbed to everyone by accident.

“Yes, I was the first to know. Everyone else just kind of figured it out.”

Brook and Jimbei were the only other people who had no idea but weren’t upset they missed anything. Brook was happy that his old partner found someone to date. He was also secretly jealous he got to see her panties. He never dared ask Robin that question or Nami would’ve ripped his head off.

“Wow! I hope next time I get to go first. This mission sounded like fun.”

Law was annoyed with him.

“This mission wasn’t fun. It was long and stressful.”

Luffy ceased speaking and the rest of the crew slowly tricked out of the hospital. They would have to start heading home. The Boa sisters brought him some flowers and stuffed animals for his room. He hated them but accepted them anyway, or otherwise Robin would give him a hard time about it.

Mihawk did not stop by, he was already more interested in collecting his reward. He wanted to wire some of his earnings to Law, but he turned him down. He couldn’t accept the money anyway. His legs were so damaged and he just wanted to rest now.

Robin stayed with him for quite some time after that. The pair read some magazines together, groaning at how celebrities are put on a pedestal, or the inaccurate sex tips in the women’s magazines. Law already gave her a good education on that.

When visiting hours were over, Robin gave Law a goodnight kiss. She had to go home back to the East Blue and it would be a while before she could see him.

“I have to go now.”

“I know. I wish you didn’t have to. I liked having you here.”

He kissed her again, his lips brushing up against hers and deepening the kiss. Robin was sad she’d be leaving him behind.

“I’ll miss you. Please keep me up to speed on your recovery. If you need anything, I’ll come help.”

“Thanks Robin. Are you going to be okay getting home? I know last night was hard for you. He did attempt to rape you after all.”

Robin felt her stomach sink. All day she had been ignoring her own needs for his, even though she wasn’t asked to bury her feelings. Putting on a happy face was her coping mechanism and he saw right through her.

“It’s hard to talk about. The whole time I wanted him to stop. I’m glad you gave me that device. It saved me from him. Thank you.”

Law’s hand touched her face.

“Promise me you’ll get some help when you get home. You can talk to me about this.”

Robin almost felt a tear form in her eye. It was beautiful to hear that he cared so much.

“I will. I’ll look after myself.”

Notes:

Happy Lawbin Day! (One of my readers informed me so I wanted to celebrate by posting a new chapter.)

When I was trying to come up with the conclusion to the raid, I kept having an image of Hancock chucking a bottle of champagne at Doflamingo’s head when he was trying to hurt Robin and I had to work around that.

Poor Law! I went back and forth trying to figure out who was going to get hurt and decided unfortunately it would be him and it made the most sense but I didn’t want to kill either one of them off (I’m not that heartless). The other option was they escaped and got chased in the woods but decided it didn’t make sense. Is he going to recover? There’s five chapters left after this so you’ll find out soon.

Chapter 21: The Aftermath

Summary:

Law returns home and has to adjust to his new life after the mission. Robin struggles with intimacy while they’re on their first real date together.

Chapter Twenty-One: The Aftermath

It had been nearly two weeks since Robin returned home after the mission was completed, and two weeks since she saw Law in person. They texted every single day, the conversations lighthearted at first, then they started to get deeper, and eventually sexual.
She blushed deeply when she read their conversation from last night. She told him how she bought some sex toys while they were in Red Ridge and she finally got to tell him what they were. He wanted her to send pictures of them but she refused.

Instead she described them in great detail while he tried not to get hard. At night he was alone and unable to sleep, but he missed Robin’s touch. He didn’t have the desire to masturbate in the hospital so he was very pent up when they finally discharged him home. Corazon came to pick him up, finally back from a mission of his own in the North Blue.

Law was waiting out in the lobby, filling out paperwork with the medical staff. Cora nearly tripped coming into the space and quickly composed himself. The man had always been rather clumsy. The medical staff finished giving discharge instructions to Law and Cora and let them leave the hospital. Cora pushed his wheelchair and brought him out to his car.

“Hey Law! Glad to see you’re better. I heard about what happened.”

“I’m glad you came to get me. I have quite a lot to tell you.”

On the four hour ride home the pair was able to catch up on what they’d been up to. Cora had been helping with a murder case and Law told him all about the mission at Pangea resort.

Cora has seen articles about it in the newspaper and coverage of it was on television, but he was much more interested in hearing the story directly from his god son.

“And what’s my idiot brother been up to?”

“He’s in a maximum security facility this time and he had to have surgery to get that rape prevention device off of him.” Cora laughed.

Doffy deserved everything that was coming to him.

“The first hearing is schedule for August 18th and hopefully they’ll start his trial before the year ends.”

“I see. So, how do you like your new case partner? It sounds like the two of you worked well together.”

Law felt his face blush. They got along well alright.

“Yes, Robin and I became good friends. She came to see me in the hospital before she left and we’ve been texting every day.”

Cora smiled. He thought it was cute Law made a new friend. Just then Robin sent him a text. He opened it and his face grew hot.
She sent him a photo of herself in a see through black lace teddy. Her face wasn’t in the photo but he knew it was her.

Can’t wait for you to come home (wink)

Fucking hell. She was already toying with him again.

He had made some progress in using crutches in the hospital, but the leg with the tibia fracture still wasn’t close to being healed. His knee showed some improvement, he was able to slowly move it around and after more physical therapy he could bear some weight on it in a few more months.

His doctor recommended he avoid physical activity so he knew sex would be out of the question, but maybe not if she did all the work? He was sure they’d find a way to enjoy themselves without hurting him again.

“Is she texting you? I see you smiling!”

“Stop. She just said something funny is all.”

Cora didn’t believe him. His face was that of infatuation.

“I’m starting to think she might be a little more than just a friend. So what’s she look like?”

Law went through his phone, he did have a few photos of her saved. Most of them were a bit too sexy to show anyone else, but he had one of her that he secretly took when they were hiking in the woods. She was standing near the trail head looking out at the valley below, smiling at his beautiful the view was.
Law showed Cora the picture.

“Wow! She’s beautiful! I don’t think
I could just be friends with someone like her.”

You have no idea how close we got.

At night in the hospital he replayed all of their sexual romps in his head, remembering the way she tasted, the things she did to him. He was looking forward to being home so he could see her in person again.

“I owe her a date. I promised I’d take her out.”

“Oh? So you two are interested in each other? Good for you! What does Sengoku think?”

“Robin told him everything but he’s not going to bring it up until I’m back home. I don’t think he was happy but he didn’t get angry.”

“Figures. It’s more common than you think. What do you expect when you pair two people together? They either become close friends, hate each other or they fall in love.”

Law was glad Cora was on his side with this matter. Sometimes they butted heads over little things, but he always had his back.

Law and Cora finally pulled up to his apartment and Cora nearly tripped getting out of the car and ran around to the back to get Law’s wheelchair out from the trunk. He’d also have his crutches to help him move around while he healed.

As far as work went, he wouldn’t be able to return for quite some time unless it was paperwork. He already declined that offer. Being in the field was more his speed and he hated sitting at a desk all day.

Corazon would be staying with Law for the next few weeks, making sure he was following the doctor’s orders and doing his exercises. He even would help him organize his apartment and cook meals-something Law didn’t have much time to do since he moved here last month.

Robin had promised Law she’d see a therapist, but had yet to follow through on her promise. She kept insisting she was fine, and instead poured herself into her work, going to the gym, and sexting Law while he was in the hospital. She sent him a couple suggestive photos of herself in sexy outfits, giving him a sneak peek of what was to come. He wouldn’t be able to do much in bed for a while, and she was looking forward to playing with him again.

Robin and Nami had just gotten done with spin class, both of them sweating after an hour of high speed peddling. After they both showered and changed their clothes, the two women went back to Nami’s car so she could drive them home.

Robin got a text message from Law:

I’m home. Corazon is here for a bit too. I’d like to see you soon.

Robin smiled at her phone and Nami instantly knew something was up.

“Is that Law you’re texting?”

“Yes. He’s finally home. He wants to see me.”

Nami nudged her.

“Oh you know what that means! He’s gonna want to…”

Robin giggled. Of course he would.

“The doctor said he has to wait a bit longer for that. But he wants to take me out on a real date first.”

“That’s great. He really likes you then. I knew putting those panties in your luggage would do the trick.”

“I thank you for that Nami. He couldn’t keep his hands off me.”

Nami laughed as they pulled up to Robin’s place. She turns off the engine and both of them went up to her apartment to hang out a bit.

The two women each prepared a cup of tea and chatted a bit more, and Robin finally spilled a few more details about her and Law’s time at the inn.

“Oh my god! You did it that many times? Wow! I’m surprised. I guess I can’t blame you. He is cute. But Sabo takes the cake.”

“How is he these days?”

Robin was always interested in hearing about Nami and her boyfriend.

“It’s great. We went to the pier this past weekend and played some carnival games. Then he walked with me on the beach at sunset. He’s such a romantic.”

Nami and Sabo met over a year ago at a party and hit it off, becoming friendly and exchanging phone numbers.

A few weeks went by and out of the blue he asked her out and they’ve been dating ever since. Sabo was currently working as a language arts teacher working with 12-14 year old kids all day, making them laugh and getting them excited about reading. Nami loved those qualities about him.

They chatted for at least another hour until Nami had to go home. Tomorrow was Saturday and Robin and Law made plans to visit a library like they had been wanting to for weeks now. It was around eight at night and Robin decided to stay up for a bit longer and watch some TV.

The news came on and the story about the Pangea Resort came up yet again, taking about how everyone was arrested, the missing women that were killed or recovered, and how Akainu was facing charges for withholding evidence. Monet was also under custody and was giving the police a hard time as usual and charged with stalking.

Then Doflamingo’s face appeared on the screen and Robin froze. For days she tried to put his face out of her mind, focusing her attention on Law instead, even going so far as getting a rush from sending him sexy photos.

All that was in vain when she heard his voice in her head, telling her to lay down. She remembered feeling him try to force himself onto her-

Law sent her a text:

I can’t wait to see you tomorrow. I’ve missed you so much.

Robin immediately came back to reality, the tv still playing in the background. She was beginning to wonder if she should start going to therapy like Law told her. But she wasn’t actually raped, and she was fine. It was an assault and she was doing okay.

Robin was in denial and the pain of the event had yet to make its way to the surface. She changed the channel and watched a romantic movie instead, reminiscing about her and Law together. She couldn’t wait to see him. Even if they couldn’t have sex like they did before she would do anything to get the memories of Doflamingo out of her head.

Robin replied:
I missed you too. I can’t wait to play with you again. I want to show you my new toys.

Law responded:
I’m looking forward to it. Do you know how horny I am right now?

Robin felt herself grow wet hearing those words.

Tell me how. I’m very interested.

Law was sitting in bed, while Cora was sleeping out on the couch in the living room. He was finally in his own home and felt himself become so pent up that he had to tell Robin how horny he was.

When she replied he knew he’d have to get some tension out before tomorrow night. He opened up the nightstand and there was a small bottle of lubricant he had left at home.

He wrote:

I’m about to touch my cock. I haven’t touched myself in a while. I’m getting hard right now.

Robin read his response and was very excited to hear that. She turned off the tv and went to her bedroom. The sex toys she purchased were inside a small lock box in her closet.

There was a pair of fuzzy handcuffs, a feather tickler, a paddle, a blindfold, silk rope and a vibrator. Robin decided to play along with him-he was making her horny too.

She took out the toy and got out a bottle of lubricant that came with it. It was a hot pink rabbit and she had already been testing it out for the last few days.

I’m going to use my new rabbit. I’m going to slide it into my pussy and pretend it’s you.

Law poured lubricant into his hand when he read that and began stroking himself, closing his eyes and enjoying the sensation of being touched at last. It brought him back to the last time they had sex where he had her on the table and he made her scream when he fucked her. It was wonderful feeling being inside her. With his spare hand he clumsily texted:

I’m touching my cock and I’m thinking of you. I liked making you scream, it was so hot.

“Oh!”

Robin felt her face flush at those words. He was incredible in bed, he touched her in all the right ways and made her feel amazing.
The rabbit was vibrating inside her and she felt her body grow hot, watching her pussy soak it with her juices. Her clit swelled as it vibrated against the tender bud.

I’m getting so wet right now. I wish you could see it. It feels so good.

Law’s hand began stroking his hardened length faster, making sure to go over the head and down the shaft and back up again. He felt himself grow hot and he came into his hand, more than he expected.

He took out a pack of wipes from his nightstand and cleaned up, still in awe that he came that much.

Fuck! You made me cum so hard. I’m going to do that to you tomorrow.

Robin read his text, the vibrator still moving inside her, increasing with intensity. She felt herself climax and came all over her rabbit.
Trafalgar Law was such a tease.

After that was done she went to the bathroom to clean up. When she returned she replied to him.

So did I. I can’t wait to do that with you. You made me so wet, I came all over my vibrator.

Law was thrilled to read that text.

They texted each other good night after that and Robin then had to contend with falling asleep. She didn’t tell Law, but she began having nightmares about Doflamingo. Even after sexting with Law and masturbating with him, she still dreamt that Doflamingo was chasing her around his penthouse and pushing her onto the couch, forcing himself into her, touching her, making her touch him.

Robin eventually woke up in a cold sweat, tears running down her face. That never happened before. Usually she’d wake up shaken and get a drink of water and try to go back to bed, but this time she didn’t want to go back to sleep. Having another dream about him was terrifying and she just wanted him to go away.

The rest of the night she stayed awake, reading books, or looking at the photo of Law she took on the mission. He was shirtless looking right into the camera, a very sensual expression on his face. He confided in her that he was thinking of her when Robin took that photo. Robin wanted to tell him everything, but didn’t want to worry him.

He was already going through so much.

**************

The next day Law and Robin met at the library. She was dressed in a short navy blue mini dress and flats. Her hair was tied back into a bun. Law was in a black t-shirt with and jeans and sneakers. Corazon dropped him off and briefly got to meet Robin, while Robin wheeled him up the ramp. He didn’t like being helpless and cared for very much, after being on his own for so long, but having Robin dote on him was sweet. It was even kind of fun.

The pair found a nice cozy part of the library and found some old history books to read together, and some documents from the historical society. They were closed on Saturday due to an event so the library it was.

For a few hours they spent time talking about the history of the East Blue, its towns and cities, and the massive ocean that ran through that part of the world. Neither of them grew up in the East Blue and began sharing stories of their own homelands.

Robin even updated him on her mother’s pets. She hoped at some point she’d tell her mother all about Law and how hard she’s falling for this man. Her mother had chosen to stay single for many years and always hoped Robin would find someone that cherished her.

Robin watched Law as he was now engaged in reading a comic book, his black framed reading glasses making him look so serious, like a scholar. She couldn’t help but smile at his cute he was when he furrowed his brow, or how he smiled when he got to a part that made him laugh. He looked up at her from his comic.

“Do you enjoy watching me?”

Robin was sitting next to him on the loveseat and placed a finger onto his chest.

“I do. You’re really cute when you’re concentrating.”

Law kissed her on the cheek.

“Let’s go get something eat. Then I’d like to go back to your place…if you don’t mind.”

“Not at all.”

The couple decided to visit the street market and try a few different things while visiting all the small shops and stalls. The tornado potatoes were a hit with both of them. There was a stall selling dango, fried chicken and dumplings.

Once they both got enough food they found a table to sit down, with Law staying in his wheelchair. They even were sharing a noodle dish while laughing about one of the Comic books Law read in the library. Law loved making her laugh, and leaned in and placed his hand on hers.

“I like this….spending time with you. It helps me forget about everything else.”

Robin felt her heart melt. This was exactly where she wanted to be right now. It felt so right, so normal and safe.

“I’ve missed you so much,” she leaned in and kissed his lips.

Law gave her a smirk. She knew what he was thinking about.

“Shall we?”

Robin and Law took the elevator to the floor her apartment was on and he followed her inside. She turned on a light and he got to see her home for the first time. The walls were painted a light tan and lined with shelves of books. No surprise to him considering how smart she was.

The living room had two small green couches and a coffee table with a vase of fresh flowers. On the one wall that didn’t have books or maps were pictures of her with her friends and family members. The largest photo was of Robin and her mother, she had graduated from university and was dressed in her cap and gown, her mother posing next to her. Robin’s mother was very beautiful and they looked like they could be sisters. She had long white hair and the same blue eyes.
Robin noticed Law had taken an interest in the pictures on the wall and went to stand next to him.

“Would you like something to drink?”

“Yes, some tea would be great.”

Robin went to the kitchen and Law followed her. It was small with black countertops and white walls, and had a small table and chairs. There were pictures of maps on the walls, and a chalkboard that she would write reminders on.

It currently said: Date Night!

She brought a tray of green tea over to the table and they each poured out a cup from the electric kettle.

“I liked the photo of you and your mother. You’re beautiful just like her.” Robin blushed.

“Thank you. I hope one day you get to meet her. I haven’t told her we’re dating yet, but I will soon.”

Law took a sip from his tea, it was a bit too hot to drink.
He sat back in his chair and just watched Robin stir some honey into her tea, one of his favorite things.

“Did you hear Doflamingo’s hearing is coming up?” Law was making conversation and noticed Robin tensed up at the sound of his name.

“Yes. I can’t really talk about him.”

“Have you been going to therapy?”

Robin was quiet and didn’t want to have this discussion, but Law wasn’t going to let her off easily.

“Law-I just…I haven’t been able to bring myself to go.”

“So you haven’t gone?”

She shook her head.

“It’s been hard to talk about and every time I see his face in the tv I don’t know what to do. I just disassociate.”

Law was concerned for her now. It explained why she kept dodging the conversation while they texted, and the sexual conversations. She was trying to push her feelings down but he knew that she couldn’t keep this up forever.

“Have you been sleeping alright?”

“Law…I’ve been sleeping fine. Please-“

“Robin, I need to make sure you’re alright. I know you’re putting all your energy into me and your work, but I need to know that you’ll be okay.”

There was a long moment of silence as the pair sipped their tea. Robin felt a pang of sadness and out of the blue she felt her eyes tear up. Law looked up from his teacup. Seeing her cry ripped a hole in his chest, he couldn’t stand seeing her upset.

“Robin…you can talk to me. What’s going on?”

She started crying and Law rolled over to comfort her, his hands holding hers and she sobbed.

“I had a nightmare last night. I’ve been having them every single night since I got home and they won’t stop. They keep getting worse.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

“I didn’t want to worry you. You were already in the hospital and you had to rest. I know you wouldn’t do that if you knew.”

Law’s hand went up to her cheek and wiped the tears from her eyes.

“No, I want to know these things. I care about you Robin. Not just as your case partner, but as your boyfriend.”

Robin continued to cry and Law gave her a box of tissues and she kept blowing her nose. She took few sips of her tea. He wiped her tears away from her eyes.

“Will you join me in the couch? I think we’ll be more comfortable there.”

Robin motioned Law to go over and sit with her. He wheeled himself over and transferred himself to the couch next to her. She moved his chair out of the way and came to sit down with him.

“How about a movie?” Robin leaned against him, and his arm went around her waist.

“Sure,” Robin replied.

They ended up choosing an old movie about a murder of crows that were overtaking the entire town and frightening everyone in their path.
Law noticed that Robin had an extensive collection of horror movies, something he also enjoyed.

Towards the end of the movie, Law couldn’t wait any longer, he wanted to get closer to Robin again. He leaned in and kissed the top of her head, then the back of her neck, making her shiver.

Robin turned around and their lips made contact right away, eagerly returning his kiss. Law pulled her into his lap, and she felt him grow hard underneath his clothes. He groaned at the contact, wanting more from her.

His tongue licked across her lower lip, begging for her permission to enter her mouth. Robin’s lips slowly parted and his tongue slid inside, kissing her more hungrily, his tongue moving against hers. Law’s hands slid down to her hips and he gently pressed her against his erection.

“I bet you missed this, didn’t you?” He whispered in her ear. “Are you okay to have sex?”

“I’ll try. I really want to.”

“If you need to stop just tell me. I know this will be your first time since the mission.”

Robin kissed him again, this time her tongue begging him to let her in. Law eagerly obliged to her request, the pair continuing to make out on the couch of her living room.
Law broke the kiss.

“So we’re doing this then?”

“I want to. I have some condoms, I’ll go get them.”

Robin ran to her bedroom and returned moments later with the lock box. He was intrigued.

“Oh? What’s in the box?”

Robin’s eyes clouded with lust. She opened the box and he got to see the contents inside.

It was her personal stash of sex toys she was texting him about. There were some condoms in the box along with the playthings she bought a while back, including the fuzzy handcuffs they used to capture Monet.

Sitting on top was her rabbit from yesterday. Law was becoming aroused knowing she was using it on herself last night while they were sexting.

“We’ll use this another time when you’re healed.”

She took out a condom and closed the box. Law was hoping she’d use her rabbit in front of him, but after having the conversation about Doflamingo assaulting her, he wasn’t sure if they should go that far yet. Even having sex now may not be the best idea, but he couldn’t do much except let her decide.
Law hoped in time his legs would heal and he’d be able to do more with her.

Robin set the box down on the floor and returned to the couch, straddling him. Law’s hands went to her thighs, and slowly began moving up towards her panties. Robin felt her heart flutter and he stopped right at her core, his fingers touching her clit through the thin fabric.

She felt herself grow hot and aroused until Doflamingo’s face entered her mind.

Robin grew nervous and pulled away.

“Are you okay?” Law had a feeling she might recoil from his touch.

“I don’t know if I can have sex right now. I want to, but when you touched me, it made me remember…him…”

Law really hated what Doflamingo did to the both of them. If he had another chance to beat the crap out of him, he surely wouldn’t hesitate to take that chance.

“I can stop. We can take things slow.”

He put his hands down at his sides, his pants still tight. He would have to tend to that when he got home.

“Thank you,’ she whispered. Robin got off of him and sat down next to him again, cuddling against him. He kissed her forehead lovingly. The pair watched the rest of the movie and when it was over, Law had to head home so Corazon could bring him back to his place.

Robin kissed him goodnight on the way out.
Her heart sank afterwards and she sat on the couch for hours until she fell asleep. That night she had another nightmare about Doflamingo, his hands on her body, his tongue touching her skin, it felt like a thousand sharp knives, then he pushed into her-

Robin was jolted from her nightmare and was in tears once again.

She decided to finally follow through on her promise to Law and on Monday during her lunch break, she decided to visit the onsite therapist at work. Sengoku gave her permission to go at any time and was surprised she hadn’t already done so.

Robin knocked on the door.

“Come in.”

Robin had briefly met with Hina in the past for small things, but never had spent more than an hour with the pink haired woman, let alone discuss her sex life, or lack there of.

“Hi, are you free to see me?” Hina was typing at her desk and looked up from her monitor.

“I am now,” she replied. “Robin, is it?”

“It is. Sengoku told you I was coming?”

“He did. How can I help you?”

Robin was a bit nervous-just talking about this subject last night with Law moved her to tears, and she was tired of the nightmares. Robin wanted to be able to make love to her boyfriend again without any problems.

“Well, it’s a very…intimate issue. This will be completely confidential?”

“It will be. Legally I cannot disclose anything you tell me without your consent.”

Robin was relieved. She knew this, but required some reassurance from Hina.

Robin decided to just start from the beginning and explain everything.

“I was on the mission at Pangea, and on the night of the raid I was asked to be the bait for…Doflamingo. I was to have sex with him and distract him while Boa Hancock pretended to cause a scene and throw a bottle at him to knock him out. My boyfriend Law-I mean, my case partner, gave me a rape prevention device. It did work successfully, but I’m still having nightmares about him touching me. I felt dirty from being with him and when my boyfriend and I tried to have sex, I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. When he touched me…I was quite frightened. The part that gets me is that I have no issues touching myself or talking about sex with him.”

Hina nodded with understanding.

“I see. Have you and your boyfriend been physically intimate before?”

“Yes. We were quite often up until that night. It was always consensual and I was very comfortable with him.”

Hina was typing up what Robin was saying, taking notes for her private file.

“So what you’re telling me is that after your assault it’s been challenging to be intimate with your boyfriend. Are there any other issues you’ve had since then?”

“Other than the nightmares, not much else, but when he’s on the television it’s quite frightening to see his face.”

“How long has this been happening?”

“This is the third week.”

“It’s common for someone after sexual assault to struggle with physical intimacy. I can imagine that experience was very scary for you. Do you have other people besides your boyfriend you can talk to?”

“Yes. I have my mom and my friends. Nami and are close friends and I can tell her just about anything.”

Hina was pleased to hear that. Some of the cases she had were much more difficult to discuss with her clients.

“I’m going to give you some homework. I’d like you to open up and talk to them about what happened. I’m going to assume you’ve already talked about this with your boyfriend?”

Robin nodded yes. Law has been very understanding despite the fact he was sexually pent up. She could sense it the other night when he came to see her. Since then, they were still texting but she didn’t start any sexual conversations with him again, she still felt bad about the other night and didn’t want to promise him something she couldn’t give him.

“Yes. We’ve talked about it. I just feel bad that I can’t be intimate with him the way I’d like to be.”

“Remember that you don’t owe anyone anything. You’re allowed to change your mind, even if it’s with someone you trust. Keep that line of conversation open with him, and when you are ready to try again, you’ll have to communicate that with him.”

Robin thanked Hina for her time. She was very helpful.

“One more thing Robin, what happened to you…it was not your fault.”

Later that day Robin was called to Sengoku’s office. When she arrived, Law was already there. He had been called in even though he was still out of work. They exchanged hellos, keeping things professional in front of their boss.

“Please sit down.” Robin sat in the chair next to Law and waited for Sengoku to speak.

“I wanted to talk to you about the mission. I know many things happened during your time there. I know you are now in a relationship, and I also know about the situation with Doflamingo. He’s gathering a very powerful team of lawyers for his trial. The hearing is on August 18th and the trial is expected to be a few months later. If we’re going to get him behind bars for good, I will need the both of you to testify against him.”

Robin being in the same room as Doflamingo made her grow cold with fear. She never wanted to go near him ever again. Law noticed out the corner of his eye that she wasn’t herself.

“Robin, are you alright?” Robin nodded. “Sir, she’s still shaken up about what happened so I don’t know if she’s ready to talk about this just-“

“I’m fine. Really I am. Please continue sir.”

Sengoku cleared his throat.

“He’s hired Kizaru and Ryokugyu. A pair of the most ruthless sharks if I ever saw them. They have gotten several celebrities out of some serious cases and my worry is they’re going to try and get the charges dropped.”

No one liked the sound of that. In what world was it okay to walk free after hurting so many people? Everyone deserved justice, including the two of them.

He’s going to pay.

Notes:

We’re getting close to the end, and the next few chapters will be about Doflamingo’s trial (it gets long and it was the only trial I was able to write about). Our lovebirds will have a lot of things to work on and now they have to testify in court.

Chapter 22: The Trial

Summary:

The Mugiwara Detective Agency prepares for the trial with Vegapunk Legal’s lawyers. Law and Robin become physically intimate again for the first time in months.

Chapter Twenty-Two: The Trial

Robin took Hina’s advice and ended up talking to Nami about what happened, it was still painful to talk about, but Nami was very supportive and hugged her friend right after.
This line of work was very dangerous and a mission like the one she just did was still messing with her. The nightmares were still happening, but with less severity.

One night Law slept over, and when she woke up from her nightmare he was right next to her, available for her to cuddle. He did wake up that evening and held her close to him, calming her down.

They hadn’t tried to go past kissing yet, as Robin still hesitated whenever his hands were anywhere near between her legs.
Law was very patient with her, it would take some time before she was ready again.

Robin finally called her mother about her case the following month, a few days before the hearing.

“Mom? It’s me.”

“Hello Robin, how are you this week?”

“I’m doing alright. We’re getting ready for the hearing. How about you?”

“My week was just lovely. I had to take Maximus to the vet. He’s having problems with hairballs again. He won’t eat the food I’m giving him but the other four will.”

Robin giggled a bit. The large black cat was always the trouble maker and often did the opposite of what the other four did.
He weighed about 22 pounds and was much larger than the other cats. He was found by Olvia a few years ago when she was studying ancient ruins in Alabasta.

The cat was watching her intently with his orange eyes; Olvia was digging and eventually went up to her and started meowing, begging for food. Every day after that she would feed him, and he snuck into the van and she ended up taking him home with her.

“That sounds just like him.” Robin heard some noise in the background. The parrot was making whistles and singing.

“Shh, settle down Rudy. Mommy’s on the phone.”

Rudy always liked to talk whenever his mother was on the phone. He’d even repeat phrases and sounds.

“Okay mommy,” and Robin heard him fly away.

“Did you want to tell me something else?”

“Yes, can you go into a room where the animals won’t distract you?”

Olvia made her way down the hall and into her study where she shut the door behind her. The cats were all sleeping so they wouldn’t bother her. Rudy was placed in his cage for a bit until she returned.

“I’m away from distractions.”

“Thanks. Mom, I know I didn’t call much a few weeks ago because of my mission.”

“I know. Did anything happen that’s important?”

“Yes. You’ve been seeing a man called…Doflamingo in the news?”

Her mom remembered him from reading the paper the other day. The man had a nasty reputation and he was absolutely horrible to women.

“I saw him in the paper. Did you and your case partner arrest him?”

“Yes. I was so scared too. I had to distract him. He tried to get me drunk and sleep with me. We were able to stop him before he hurt me, but it’s been hard to get past this. He also shot my boyfriend-um, case partner and he fractured his leg.”

Olvia almost broke the phone in half when she heard what he did to her daughter.

Bastard.

“Mom…are you alright?”

“Oh Robin, sweetie. I’m so sorry. You can call me if you need anything. I wish you called sooner…I just want to break him in half right now.”

Robin wished the same thing. It felt like ages since she had this deep of a conversation with her mother, and she wanted to hit him too.

“I hope that bastard goes to jail. Keep me updated on that please?”

“Of course I will.”

There was a beat.

“So…about this new…boyfriend…tell me all about him.”

Robin then proceeded to tell her mother everything about Law, she was absolutely giddy when she finished talking about him.

My goodness! She must really like him if she talked this much about him. Robin hasn’t done that in ages.

“I’d like to know if you have any pictures of him.”

Robin went through her photos and had a folder with just pictures of Law in it. Many of them were shirtless pictures he sent to her over the last few weeks, and there was one of him on their last date to the park.
He was sitting on the picnic blanket, looking out at the water, the wind blowing through his hair. He was very calm and serene and at peace.
Her mother was very intrigued when she got a picture of him.

“My goodness, he’s very handsome. I’m happy for you honey.”

“Thanks mom. I really like him and he’s been enjoying my company as well.”

Olvia was happy that her daughter finally met someone she was happy with and hoped she would meet the young man at some point. He looked very interesting to talk to.

Robin and her mother spent another half hour discussing other more trivial matters until her mom had to go. The cats were all scratching the door and crying for attention once again. They said their goodbyes and agreed to talk again in a few days.

***************

The day of the hearing came pretty fast and the entire agency stopped their work to watch it live on television. Law returned to work to help process paperwork and take care of the documents and data that was still coming in from the case.

Most of the information was all the evidence they attempted to gather for the missing women, including the files that the Red Ridge police handed over to them. Akainu didn’t destroy everything and they were able to help the lawyers begin to build a very strong case against Doflamingo.

His knee had nearly healed and was able to start putting weight on that leg. He had a second surgery on his fracture to check the progress and adjust the fixation device in his leg. The bone was slowly growing back and mending itself, but he still was not able to put weight on it. It was a bit discouraging.

He started going back to exercising his upper body and walking around on crutches. He still has the wheelchair as needed but decided to not use it as much. He was in physical therapy three times a week for his legs and has made a lot of progress so far on the leg with the kneecap replacement. Not so much with his other leg.

“Shhh! The trial is about to start!” Nami was getting everyone to listen.

**********

“All rise for the honorable judge Figarland Shanks.”

The entire room stood as he entered. He was a middle aged man with bright red hair that appeared to be in his late forties, around the same age as Doflamingo. He took his spot at the front of the court.

“Please be seated.”

Everyone sat down and Shanks banged his gavel.

“Court is now in session, will the defendant DonQuioxte Doflamingo please stand.”

Doflamingo and the officers that brought him in made him rise.

“Mr. DonQuioxte, I want to read to you the charges that are being brought forth to you. You have eight counts of sexual assault, six counts of kidnapping, one count of rape, 14 charges of weapons trafficking, 18 charges of drug trafficking, illegal possession of firearms as a convicted felon, escape from prison, one count of domestic abuse, manipulation of a police officer to tamper with evidence, 12 counts of counterfeiting money, obstruction of justice, and shooting an officer of the law-how do you plea?”

Doflamingo was in handcuffs and an orange jumpsuit, the only thing he kept were his signature sunglasses.

He stood there and smiled-Robin got a sick feeling in her stomach just hearing his voice. The nightmares had lessened, but it was still making her life difficult. It was exactly what he wanted.

“Not guilty your honor.” The judge just shook his head.

“I’m that case, you will have a trail and opportunity to prove your innocence. Your trial will begin on December 1st. Next case!”

The officers took Doflamingo away and the next case came up against another criminal. The staff went back to work, but the entire office was buzzing about his case that would come up in December. The forensics department and the coroner had come back to identify the three deceased women.

Charlene and Poppy were already noted to be dead, and Maria, the missing hostess was the third body to be identified at the old factory found by Nami and Franky. Veronica, Sharly and Camie all survived and are back home with their families getting support before they are asked to testify. Robin was already nervous about having to see his face, she couldn’t imagine how hard it was for the women that had spent months in Caesar’s lab after being assaulted by Doflamingo.

Hancock would also be called as a witness and a victim since she was abused by him. She had visited the agency a few times to meet with lawyers and get statements that would be on the record.

Since then, she posted a video on her social media explaining she would be absent for a while and that she was struggling with alcohol addiction.

What was not disclosed was that after Doflamingo was put away, she ended up selling her vacation home in Red Ridge, her cars, and her high rise apartment in the city of Marie Jois. Her lifestyle relied on his money, and now that she was no longer getting paid, she could no longer afford to keep up. Now she was in the process of selling all her designer outfits and bags online and people were paying thousands to buy them.

As far as her living situation, she decided to move back home with her sisters and grandmother; Gloriosa, in Amazon Lily, a community made entirely of women. Hancock wasn’t in today but the agency had been keeping in touch with her. So far, she had helped them create another large amount of evidence against Doflamingo, which they hope will put him in prison again.

The work at the agency was continuing to pile up, with another murder/missing persons case, this one involving a child. Law and Robin couldn’t take any more of those cases and it went to Luffy and Jimbei.

When work finally finished for the day, Law and Robin decided to head back to his place and go out on another date. After Corazon stayed with Law for a few weeks he had to go on another top secret mission so Robin decided to help Law with things around his apartment. Sometimes Sanji, Chopper or Nami would come by if Robin wasn’t available.

At this point she did have some of her things at his apartment, including clothes and toiletries. He hoped in a few more months they could move in together, but there was no rush and they hadn’t talked about it yet.

For the most part their relationship was doing reasonably well, aside from a few minor arguments about leaving the toilet seat up or burning toast in the toaster. The worst argument they had was when Law was trying to do things himself and fell over in the middle of his workout. Robin gave him an earful after that. He was such a stubborn man.

Robin changed into a lavender sundress with white sandals, and Law put on a yellow t-shirt with jeans and black sneakers. He was taking her out for sushi tonight and Robin had shown some interest a few days ago when they were in town at a café.

They were sitting at their table together drinking tea and enjoying their meal, sampling tuna, yellowtail and crab. They were very comfortable around each other now and able to talk for hours about anything. It was only when they were around others that Law was rather quiet and didn’t say much.

“Law?” He looked up from his meal for a moment.

“Yeah?”

“I was thinking…I’d like to try again tonight.”

Oh fuck. I sure hope we can.

“You want me to touch you again?”

Robin blushed, looking around to make sure no one else heard them. The restaurant wasn’t super busy and the other tables were much louder than them.

“I do. I miss your touch and I know you’ll be careful.”

Law felt his pants tighten. He was waiting for this day. Even if they didn’t have sex tonight, at least they could move one step closer again. Touching himself just wasn’t the same.

“Alright. Do you want desert before we head home?”

Robin smiled and subtly licked her lips.

“I want you for desert.”

**********************************************

Later that evening they returned to Law’s apartment, both of them sitting together on his bed. Law’s leg was still in a cast, much to his dismay. Robin was holding his hand as they talked for a few minutes about trivial things.

“Robin?”

“Yes?”

“Where would you like me to touch you?”

She blushed.

He was really asking her where? He should know where.

Robin moved to straddle him on the bed and kissed his lips.

“I’ll show you.”

The pair kissed again, more passionately this time. His hands wrapped around her waist and her hands were running through his hair. Law’s hands went down to her hips and squeezed her butt, making her yelp with surprise. His eyes met hers and he smirked.

“Was I not supposed to touch you there? I got a little excited.”

Robin was rather surprised at his touch, but then again, he had done this before…and it felt good to have his hands on her again.

“No, I liked that.” Law squeezed again, exciting Robin.

He gently guided her hips and pulled her closer so she could feel him becoming hard as they continued kissing. It was getting harder for him to be patient and wait for her, but it would be worth it.

He’d do anything she asked.

She felt his hands move up her waist and stopped at the top of her stomach.

“Can I touch your breasts?”

Robin felt the heat rise in her body, it was becoming too much to bear.

She took one of Law’s hands and guided it to her right breast, letting him touch her over the fabric of her dress and bra. His other hand moved to her left breast and gently began massaging them in his hands, enticing a tiny moan from Robin.

“That’s wonderful,” she whispered with delight.

Law returned to kissing her lips while she enjoyed him touching her.

The next step was to see if she could let him touch her anywhere else. Last time she was not able to enjoy his touch and kept thinking about Doflamingo.

Since then, she kept seeing Hina every week for therapy and talking more with her mother about things that were important; updating her on how things were going in her life.

Robin felt herself become wet as they kissed, the more she pressed against Law, the hotter her body became.
She broke the kiss and looked into his eyes, she was hoping this time she wouldn’t recoil and get scared.

“I want you to touch me…there…” her hand guided his hands off of her breasts, down her stomach and towards her thighs.

Law wasn’t sure how this would go down, but she seemed much more eager than last time.
He ran his hands up her thighs and under her dress, and slowly touched her sensitive bud through the fabric of her panties.

Robin’s face flushed and closed her eyes as his fingers drew gentle circles, only a thin layer of cloth separated her from his full touch.

“Are you enjoying this?” Robin let out a soft moan and gripped his shoulders.

“I take that as a yes. Do you want to go further?”

Robin kept her eyes closed for a moment and enjoyed Law’s touch. It had been too long since she experienced pleasure from him.
Robin opened her eyes, her face flushed with arousal.

“Law, I want to go further. I’m ready.”

Fuck yes.

He could not wait to have her on top of him again. He pulled her into a passionate kiss, his tongue now moving over her bottom lip.

She parted her lips and let him in, their bodies pressed up against each other as they kissed. His hands went to the hem of her dress and slowly began lifting it up over her breasts, and then finally over her head. She was in a simple white bra and purple underwear, and she had never looked more beautiful to him.

“I missed this. Seeing how you beautiful you are under your clothes.”

Robin smiled at him, making him melt. She reached for the hem of his shirt and rolled it slowly up his body, revealing his abdominal muscles and the large heart tattoo he had on his chest. He took off his shirt completely and Robin ran her hands over his chest, trailing down his stomach, but stopping at the top of his pants and moving back up to trace his tattoos.

“Are you teasing me again?”

“It’s very entertaining. You seem to enjoy it.”

Law took both her hands and brought them to his chest. He was breathing a bit heavier with anticipation, his cock becoming hard in his pants, needing to be freed.

Robin felt her hands slowly brought down to his pants and she undid his belt buckle, then the button, the zipper. Slowly she got up and began pulling his pants down, slowly working them over his leg cast.

Fuck me.

Please Robin, I need you.

When his pants were finally off, Law laid back onto the bed as Robin moved to the spot beside him. He inched himself up to the head of the bed so he could rest on the pillow, his favorite spot.

“You’ll have to get on top until this cast comes off. I’m sure you won’t mind.”

Robin positioned herself on top of him and kissed him sweetly.

“I don’t mind at all. I know how much you like this position. You can watch me ride you.”

Yes please!

Law felt like he was in a fever dream, sex with Nico Robin was always electric, their chemistry was off the charts and she liked similar kinks.

“Fuck yes. The condoms are in my nightstand.”

Robin got up to get one and in the drawer she also found a bottle of lubricant and a large flashlight.
She immediately knew it was not a flashlight and undid the top to see a pair of lower lips inside.
Law blushed.

“What’s this?” She said in a sexy voice. “Have you been playing with yourself a lot lately? So…naughty. Naughty boys should be punished.”

Law had bought a fleshlight sex toy for his own use until Robin was ready for him again. It wasn’t half bad but not the same as the real thing.

“Yeah I have. It’s quite fun. Not as fun as you…what kind of punishment do you have in mind?”

Robin inspected it and looked down at Law’s erection that was bugling under his boxers. She poured some lubricant into the toy and rolled down his boxers over his cast to free his hardened member, and tossing them aside.

“I think I’ll just play with you for a while. You seem to really like this toy, perhaps we can play with it together?”

Law was absolutely throbbing and was already leaking precum when he watched as she slowly slid the toy onto his cock and began sliding it up and down his shaft. He held back a moan but she could see him writhing with pleasure.

“Holy shit. You’re even better at this than I am.”

Robin kept quiet and focused all her attention on pleasuring him with the toy, moving slowly up and down, faster, then painfully slow.

He closed his eyes and groaned.

She was messing with the tempos and making him get so close to the edge, only to slow her pace and make him even more in need of a release. He felt the pleasure building up in his lower body, his hands gripping the bedspread.

He was so close.

She took the toy off of his cock and replaced it with her mouth. She slid her tongue down his shaft, then back up, and her lips closed over his head.

“Fuck! This is so fucking good!”

Law watched as Robin’s head bobbed up and down over his cock, his pleasure increasing and building within, his hands running through her hair, guiding her up and down his cock, trying to get her to go just a bit further until nearly all of it was in her mouth and she breathed through her nose, trying not to gag. She did enjoy pleasuring him and loved all the sounds he made. He grunted every time his tip hit the back of her throat and he could feel himself slowly beginning to unravel.

He closed his eyes and he came into her mouth, riding the waves of pleasure that she gave him. It was incredible and he missed it.

“Fuck. That was…intense.”

Robin swallowed his seed and licked her lips clean.

“Better than a toy?”

Law nodded, still struggling to speak. This woman just blew his mind (and him). Robin sat up next to him, kissing his cheek and the side of his neck, making him shiver.

“Law, I want to ask you something.”

“You can ask me anything you want.”

Robin’s heart began to beat faster. She had been wanting to do this for quite some time, and if he said yes she would be so excited.

“May I ride your face?”

Law was shocked that she’d even ask him that. This was the first time she asked for that, but was excited to have her pussy right in his face.

“Yes please. I want to taste you. I guess that’s the only way I can eat you out right now.”

Law’s hands went to her hips and slowly pulled down her panties and tossed them aside. His hands skillfully went up the clasp of her bra and unhooked it, throwing it across the room leaving her completely naked in front of him.

“That’s better. You’re incredibly beautiful.”

Law’s hands left her body and he laid back onto the bed and Robin moved up until her clit was right above his face.

His hands went right to her, admiring such a sensitive and beautiful part of her body.

She lowered herself onto his face and he began sucking on her clit, enticing her to moan right away. His tongue slowly slid in circles around inside her and she held onto the headboard to brace herself.

Her hips slowly began thrusting forward being careful not to suffocate him. He honestly wouldn’t care, this was a fantasy come true he always wanted to try with her…it just didn’t come up before.

Her hips bucked a bit faster with more purposeful movements, another moan escaping her mouth as he licked and sucked on her clit, her insides becoming slick with her arousal.

“Oh my goodness! I missed this!”

Law’s hands went back to her butt and he gripped each cheek firmly in each of his hands as she continued to ride his face, his lips and tongue continuing to go back and forth between licking and sucking her. He was enjoying every moment of this.

“I’m-oh-I’m…I’m cumming! Oh!”

Robin finally felt herself climax and gripped into the bars of his headboard for dear life, moaning loudly as she saw stars from
the wave of pleasure that overtook her for the first time in months.

When it finally stopped, she carefully took herself off of his face.

His beard was wet and his face was covered in her cum. Law was as happy as a man could get right now and licked his lips in front of her. He wiped off the rest of his face with some wipes he had in his nightstand.

“How was that?” He asked her.

“I loved it, she said catching her breath.

“Are you good for now, or do you want to do more?”

Robin laid down next to him for a moment. Normally they’d go right into round two, but she wanted to take her time tonight.

“If you don’t mind, I’d like a few minutes.”

Law held her against his body and left a kiss on her cheek.

“Of course. I don’t mind.”

Time wasn’t as fleeting as before, and they had nowhere they needed to be tomorrow morning. They could spend all day in bed if they really wanted to.

“Law, can ask you something?”

“Of course you can.”

“How did you get good at sex. It wasn’t from…him…was it?”

Law knew exactly what she was asking.
Doflamingo claimed he taught Law everything he knew, but Robin was hoping that was a lie.

“The only thing I learned from him was what not to do. I learned how to talk to women from Ace. If I wanted to know about sex I went to the library to read books or study anatomy. Sometimes I tried to watch porn, but it felt kind of fake.”

“Interesting. Did you read the Kama sutra?”

“I did. I have it if you’d like to look at it together some time.”

Robin kissed his lips.

“That could be fun. Where is it?”

“On my bookshelf near my closet.”

Robin got up from the bed, Law watching as she walked over to the bookshelf, bending over to find the book. He was absolutely enjoying the view, she felt his eyes on her the entire time. She turned around, peeking at him over her shoulder.

“Are you enjoying the view?”

“I am. Now, how about you bring your hot sexy ass back over here?”

Robin grabbed the book and brought it back to the bed and the pair sat up and began reading the contents, looking at the pictures and deciding what they liked. Robin was well acquainted with this book and had a copy of her own.

“How did you get so good at sex?” He asked her.

“I’m just naturally curious person always interested in the pursuit of knowledge. I took a few classes on human sexuality and I find it quite fascinating. I’ve even spent a long time exploring my own, finding out that I enjoy relationships with men and women. It’s natural to be curious.”

Law smiled at her and she gave him a smirk.

“I also really love having sex. It’s so euphoric and it feels so nice when it’s with the right person. Especially with you.”

Law wasn’t surprised she would look at everything from an analytical standpoint, except when it came to him. He tried to picture all the other times she’s had sex, loving that she enjoyed giving and receiving pleasure from it, wondering what positions she’s tried from that book.

His mind then went to an image of her scissoring with another woman and found it arousing.

She looked at Law and saw he was growing increasingly interested in the book. He closed his eyes for a second and put the book aside.
He opened his eyes and turned to Robin.

“Would you like to ride my cock? I’m getting hard again.”

Robin giggled and looked down. He certainly was hard now, waiting for her to touch him again.

Robin got the condom she left on the nightstand from earlier and opened it and rolled it onto his hardened length.

He felt himself twitch, needing to be inside her now.
He remained sitting up in bed while she straddled him, her pussy still soaked from earlier and lowered herself onto him, slowly letting him fill her. She had missed this feeling so much, and it was satisfying to be physically intimate with him again.

Getting to know him and go on dates was enjoyable, but this piece of the puzzle was missing and it was how they expressed their feelings toward each other.

Law tucked a piece of hair behind her hair and kissed her.

“I love you Robin.”

“Oh.” That was not something she expected, but her heart filled with joy at his words. He really did love her…and she loved him. She had to tell him how she truly felt.

Robin began rocking back and forth, her hips grinding against him, feeling him inside her.

“I love you too. I love you so much!”

Law was so happy to hear those words from her. If he wasn’t so calm and collected most of the time it probably would’ve slipped out much sooner. He knew the day he met her that he wanted to be with her. Their bodies began rocking back and forth, her pace increasing.

They were both starting to sweat from all the heat rising between them. Law kissed the side of her neck and trailed his tongue down to her collarbone, and traced a line with his tongue all the way down to her nipple.

Robin moaned with pleasure as he began licking it, all whilst still rocking back and forth against her thrusts. When his fracture finally healed he was going to fuck her in so many positions. For now, this would absolutely have to do; it was perfect. He moved to her other nipple, giving the little pink bud just as much attention, continuing to enjoy being inside her. Robin’s hands gripped his back and he felt a chill when she slowly dragged her nails down his back.

“Fuck that’s so good. Do it again.”

She dug in a little deeper, her nails grating at his skin, making him moan with pleasure.
Robin rewarded his moan by bucking her hips harder, his hands moving from her waist and down to her ass. He squeezed her harder this time and it thrilled her and sent her further into ecstasy.

“Oh Law, you feel so good!”

Robin felt her entire body surrender finally, and closed her eyes to feel herself orgasm, her insides clenching around him. Law came at the same moment she did, his entire body experiencing bliss and explosive pleasure.
The room was completely silent for a moment and they locked eyes and then kissed.

“That was…worth the wait. How do you feel?”

“Amazing. Thank you for being patient and waiting for me while I worked through everything.”

Law gave her a genuine smile instead of his sexy smirk.

“I’d do anything for you. I love you.”

“I love you too.”

**********************************************

The rest of the summer wasn’t particularly eventful, with the agency having their usual Labor Day bash in September at Brook’s house. The grill was going, Sanji cooking out on the patio while other employees stood around chatting, drinking and playing cornhole in the yard.

The lawyers who worked with the agency were preparing for the trial against Doflamingo, hoping to have a solid case against him and his lawyers, Kizaru and Ryokugyu. The pair was absolutely ruthless and manipulated the law whenever they could to make obscene amounts of money.

At the party, the team got to meet their lawyers representing the public. A young woman with a short ginger flip cut came out of a silver sports car, dressed in a purple suit with a light pink shirt. Also with her was a second young woman with short red-brown hair and large doe eyes. Her suit was tan with a red shirt.

Sanji of course took notice of them right away, very excited to see the beautiful new ladies at the party.

Zoro just rolled his eyes. He was used to this by now with his partner.

Sengoku was pleased to meet them both and introduced them to the agency.

“Everyone, I know this is supposed to be our day off from work, but wanted to introduce you to our legal team from Vegapunk Legal: Lilith and Koala. They will be working against Doflamingo’s team to get him behind bars and hopefully for good this time.”

The entire team applauded them. There were not many female lawyers of this high status in the world, but these two were the best they had.

Both Koala and Lilith started off as public defenders and moved up into assisting with class action lawsuits and eventually taking on corporations gone wild. Lilith especially was deadly, her shark like tendencies allowing her to have no issue with playing mind games with CEOs when they were on the bench. They were just as ruthless as any man, all the name of justice. Sanji was instantly smitten and began talking to them, telling them how pretty they both were.

“Hello beautiful ladies! Would you like some grilled fish?” He held out a plate, bowing to them both. “Let me know how I can be of service, I’ll do anything-“

“Come on you, Luffy just challenged us to game of cornhole and you’re coming with me.”

Zoro grabbed him and the lawyers took the plate from him as he got dragged off my his boyfriend. “Sorry ladies, he’s coming with me!”

“Noooo! I don’t wanna go!” The rest of the detectives just laughed at them. Sengoku was a bit embarrassed.

“Don’t mind those two, how about you come meet the rest of our detectives?”

“Sure thing!” Koala said with enthusiasm. Lilith just gave him an intimidating smile.

Robin and Law were sitting on one of the patio swings together, sharing some fruit kebabs. Chopper and Luffy were playing cornhole against Sanji and Zoro and they watched as the four friends tried to one up each other with every single throw.

Chopper tossed his beanbag across the yard and it landed right into the board, sliding down until it fell through the hole.

“Yeah! That’s how you do it!”

The pair were running in circles cheering while Sanji and Zoro kept arguing with each other. They found them very entertaining, Law keeping a straight face. They were a bit too silly for his liking, but he didn’t mind Luffy’s antics from time to time. Sengoku was trailed by the two lawyers and the came over to introduce themselves.

“And these are two of my top detectives: Nico Robin and Trafalgar Law. These two went undercover into Pangea Resort and helped us take down Doflamingo’s operation.”

Lilith looked at the pair and noticed Law’s cast on his leg.

“I can see that. Sounds like you two really took some risks with this case.”

“He shot both my legs,” Law replied. “I had to have a new kneecap and he shattered my tibia. I still can’t walk.”

“Whoa! That’s insane! You’re lucky to be alive!” Koala was shocked.

“I believe you received my medical records?”

“We did. Robin, we got yours too. We know what happened and we will do everything he can to put him away. We know that this was very hard on you. We will need you both to testify, can you do that?”

The pair agreed. Robin still did not want to be anywhere in the same room as Doflamingo, but giving her statement would at least shift the court of public opinion. Assault and rape cases were very difficult to prove, so getting sympathy from the judge would be imperative.

The next few months were an absolute blur, with everyone going off to solve different cases, reviewing reports and building the case against Doflamingo.
Movement had also begun on Big Mom, Crocodile, Teach, and Kaido.

As for Caesar, Vergo and Monet, it was a bit more complicated. After the carbon monoxide poisoning in their fight with Sanji, Caesar was still hospitalized with significant nerve damage and memory loss. Vergo was dead.
Monet had to be transferred to an inpatient psych hospital when she had an episode of psychosis, claiming she was hearing messages from the gods and she was their vessel.

Turns out, she had severe untreated bipolar disorder and since the incident at Red Ridge, it became worse and she was taken in for treatment. Monet was also trying to harm herself while in police custody.

Akainu’s case was dragging on, many police officers coming to his defense and the issue of him having immunity was also coming into question. There was no doubt all of these people played a significant role in Doflamingo’s case.

Usopp and Franky also had numerous files they handed over to Lilith and Koala for analysis and to have proof that these crimes did in fact happen.

***************

December 1st finally came and the entire courthouse was packed with not just the public, but reporters, lawyers, police officers and the agency. Outside were additional reporters who could not get inside, more officers and somehow fans of Boa Hancock-holding up signs and cheering for her.

As soon as the public online began hearing about her, her followers came to her aid and began sending her support online and trying to put the pieces together as to why she’s been absent online.

The press was very interested in Doflamingo’s relationship with Hancock and that was all the press talked about, rather than the crimes he committed. Hancock declined every single interview, citing she was not going to speak unless it was in court with her lawyers present.

The whole trial was about to turn into a media circus and Sengoku was absolutely livid that this much attention was on Hancock and Doflamingo instead of the women that were missing and experimented on. Robin and Law were sitting in the second row together waiting for the trial to start.

“Well, this is it. I hope the system works this time,” Law was a bit tense today, and Robin couldn’t blame him. He lost his entire youth to this man and now his ability to walk.

His fracture was close to being healed but physical therapy had been absolute hell. It was very painful to put weight on it and Law often would become frustrated when he couldn’t stand on it right away.

The doctor was still trying to figure out why he was still having pain, and they tried nerve block injections, but they didn’t seem to work as well as he hoped. His MRI showed some nerve damage which was why he might be having pain. The pain even kept him up at night and he’d go lay on his couch, sometimes in tears because it just wouldn’t stop.

Robin spent many nights trying to soothe him and calm him down. Her touch wouldn’t make the pain go away, but he felt better when she was with him. They ended up moving in together a month ago and they were very happy to be in each other’s company more often.

Although sometimes they would sleep in separate rooms when they need a break from each other’s company or after having a fight.
Law continued to be stubborn about doing things on his own when in reality, he still needed help. He needed a chair for the shower, if he wanted to help cook, he’d have to sit in a tall chair.

One time he tried to carry too many items in one hand and dropped their entire meal on the floor and Law cursed at himself for it. Robin did warn him to not do so much at once, but he got snippy with her and began arguing with her how he was tired of being helpless. She understood his frustration, but he stormed off before she could finish her sentence and slammed the door behind him.

When he finally cooled down, he came out to apologize for getting upset and Robin ordered takeout for them both. He even felt sad that he couldn’t take care of her like she deserved and knew she was exhausted. It was the hardest part of their relationship right now, but they always found a way to make it up to each other, and it didn’t always involve sex. He made sure to tell her how much he appreciated her and how much he loved her every single day, even if she was a complete mess.

Robin still occasionally had nightmares about Doflamingo and some nights he would be holding her in his arms while she tried to relax.

Robin saw how tense he was and gave his hand a squeeze. He squeezed back, their fingers interlocked.

“No matter what happens next, we’re together and I love you,” she said to him.

“I love you too.”

At that moment, the police offers brought in Doflamingo into the courtroom, still in an orange jumpsuit and signature sunglasses. He was in chains. Very heavy ones due to his violent and erratic nature.

Robin’s hairs in the back of her neck stood up and when he turned the corner and entered the room, his gaze went straight to her and Law and he smiled. He even had the nerve to lick his lips at her.

Law felt that Robin was afraid and put his arm around her and glared at the former drug lord. The officers brought him to the defendant’s stand and the bailiff Ben Beckman came in to announce the arrival of the judge.

“All rise for the honorable Judge Figarland Shanks.”

The entire room stood up as Judge Shanks took his position at the head of the courthouse and went to the judge’s stand. He banged his gavel three times.

“Court is now in session, please be seated.”

At first glance, he was an ordinary man but he had a very powerful presence around him, the type of man that no one would want to mess with. The room slowly became silent when he spoke again.

“Today we are here for the trial of The People vs. Mr. DonQuioxte Doflamingo. I don’t believe I need to spend all day explaining why you’re here, Mr. DonQuioxte, but I shall read the charges against you once more.”

Shanks read the charges out loud and then he asked Doflamingo how he pleads.

“Not guilty your honor.”

“Very well then, we shall proceed with the plaintiff’s statement first. Please bring them in.”

Notes:

That was a steamy one but eventually they were going to try again, hope you all enjoyed that.

The actual trial is next chapter and I’ll admit it was the hardest part to write, I included some of the testimonies, but not all of them in full detail (otherwise I’d have to write five more chapters of legal jargon and I have no background in that field).

Huge thanks to everyone who has left a comment or a kudos. The LawBin fandom has been nothing but kind and supportive to me as I dip my toes back into the world of fanfiction.

Chapter 23: Answer The Question

Summary:

Court is now in session and Hancock reveals some very disturbing information about her relationship with Doflamingo. Camie and the other women testify, and Robin and Law have to spend hours discussing their experiences with Doflamingo.

Chapter Twenty-Three: Answer the Question

Lilith and Koala were absolutely ready to fight with all they had against Doflamingo’s lawyers.

“We want to make our opening statement,” Koala began. “I want to remind everyone here that the reason this man is here on trial is for unspeakable cruelty against women, being his biggest offense. The women that suffered at his hand will have a lifetime of scars and emotional trauma from him. We are here to bring justice to everyone that was hurt by this man.”

Shanks then turned to Doflamingo and his legal team. Ryokugyu stayed sitting down and Borsalino Kizaru took to the stand to make his statement.

“Your honor, I’m here to represent the defendant and I implore you to take a much broader look at the charges against him. This man did not capture those women, they came to him on their own free will. To suggest he harmed them is rather I say, accusatory and unless my opponents have proof, then he is innocent of this charges. Furthermore, the accused sales of drugs and trafficking came from his business partners and were not his idea in the first place, and I plan to prove that. In addition, he did not murder and torture these women. They injured themselves through self harm.”

Lilith and Koala gritted their teeth. Kizaru was always a manipulative lawyer and they knew going up against him was going to be difficult. Ryokugyu would just make it worse by gaslighting the jury.

“Thank you. The plaintiff may call the first witness to the stand.”

Lilith took over next.

“We would like to bring in our first witness, Boa Hancock.”

Hancock had been sitting out in the hallway and was summoned to enter the courtroom. Instead of her usual revealing designer outfits, she was dressed in a two piece red suit with a pair of black high heels with red bottoms and a floral pattern shirt.

Robin felt a lot of sympathy for the woman, she had been through so much and lost everything because of this man. Hancock took to the stand and took the vow to tell the truth.

“The plaintiff’s team may now question the witness,” Shanks announced.

Koala and Lilith talked for a brief moment and Koala came back up to question Hancock.

“Miss Boa, can you tell the court a bit about yourself. Who you are, what you do?”

She smiled. Hancock loved talking about herself. The men in the courtroom were excited to hear her speak.

“I’m an influencer and I was a student at the university of Lulusia when I met Doflamingo. I was booking modeling gigs and I made short videos online and people really liked me. I was also short on money trying to pay for school.”

“How did your relationship with Doflamingo begin?”

Hancock took a breath, this was not going to be easy for her to talk about. She looked at Doflamingo, and through his glasses he was giving her a death glare. If he could, he would’ve beat her for revealing all his secrets.

“I posted a picture of myself in a bikini and I talked about how I didn’t have enough money to pay for next year and would have to drop out. I honestly didn’t think anyone would respond, but he messaged me privately through Instagram. I thought it was a joke at first, but then he gave me his phone number. He told me he could help me out.”

“So you developed a relationship with him for financial reasons? Wouldn’t it be a bit odd that you’d be taking to an older man?”

Hancock nodded. She was young at the time and didn’t think it through. “I was 19 at the time and it was my first time receiving this much male attention. He was…45.”

The crowd was murmuring and many people gasped. That was frightening the fact a man his age reached out to a woman that just became an adult.
Law and Robin looked over at Doflamingo with disgust. He took advantage of a young adult like this and didn’t even care.

“Order in the court.” Shanks called out slamming his gavel only once. The murmuring stopped. There was no doubt the press was going to have a field day with this information.

“Please continue,” he said to Hancock.

“I grew up in Amazon Lily and the women are sheltered from men. Very few of us leave the village unless it’s to have children, but I was one of the few who left for academic reasons. I was studying fashion merchandising.”

“Tell us more about the relationship, how did it develop over time?”

“He told me I was beautiful and he felt sad I couldn’t pay for school, and wanted to take care of me. I was so excited that I texted him and then we began taking over the phone, then it was FaceTime. At first he was very charming, saying everything that I wanted to hear. Then he asked to see me in person, so I agreed to have dinner with him. He told me that if I spent time with him he would pay me. He became my sugar daddy.”

Koala kept going. The court found this fascinating, whereas Robin realized that Hancock was very young and naive when he met her and decided to take advantage of her.

“After you began seeing him, what was the nature of your relationship with him after that?”

The next part was a bit uncomfortable to talk about, Lilith gave her a nod of encouragement.

“After we began dating for two weeks, we began having sex. I was a virgin and he wanted to be my first time. After that he began buying me expensive gifts, taking me on fancy vacations and we went to extravagant parties.”

“Did you know how he acquired such a large accumulation of wealth?”

Hancock continued on.

“He told me he had a couple of businesses…said he was a partner with Big Mom’s Bakery, which I didn’t know at the time was a cover for his counterfeit money, the drugs, the weapons and human trafficking. He was pretty tight lipped about the illegal stuff. During that time, we were also drinking a lot together and it affected my ability to reason.”

Koala continued to question Hancock and they got to the part where their relationship changed.

“You were with him for three years, but at what point did the relationship begin to sour?”

“I would say six months in…he changed. He became more aggressive, more controlling, and when I tried to question him about it, he’d yell at me. The sex became more aggressive and he began making threats if I didn’t do what I was asked. Two and a half years into our arrangement, he started hitting me.”

Pictures of her bruises came up on the monitors, many people turning their heads away with disgust.

For the next twenty minutes they displayed all her texts with him that they could find and Lilith read them out loud to the judge and jury. Many of their conversations were extremely sexual and graphic, talking about all the things he liked doing to her, and then they became threatening, degrading and downright insulting.

Hancock put her head in her hands, trying not to cry. It was awful knowing the whole world now knew how she got sucked into an abusive relationship at the age of 19. She felt so stupid, like she should have known better.

After Koala was done questioning her, including about the case and her role in solving it, Kizaru came to take the stand.

“The defendant’s team will now question the witness. You may proceed.”

“Thank you, your honor. Mis Boa, in regards to your relationship with my client, was were the parameters of it exactly?”

Hancock took a breath.

“I would be obligated to spend time with him. Whenever I did, he’d pay me. It was cash at first, but then he started wiring me money. It was also not an exclusive relationship. We were free to see other people. He was sleeping with other women, and sometimes I would sleep with other men. It wasn’t serious, most of them were one night stands.”

“Miss Boa, did you consent to this type of relationship? It sounds to me like you had some idea of what you were getting into, knowing my client’s reputation.” Kizaru then displayed the photo of Hancock in the bikini. “It sounds to me like you know exactly what you were doing, luring in an older man to pay for college, which, last I checked, you never even finished.”

Hancock was embarrassed now. How could he say that? She was barely a legal adult at the time. Kizaru spent the next twenty minutes attacking Hancock in regards to her drinking, violent history with other women, and making her look bad. He even accused her of assaulting Doflamingo because she was jealous.

He even had the nerve to bring up how she got into an extremely violent altercation with Monet because she was also sleeping with Doflamingo. Hancock punched her in the face and tried to push her down a flight of stairs, all while she was intoxicated.

“Objection!” Lilith stood up. “What is the reason for attacking the witness? Sounds to me like you’re trying to break her down, aren’t you, Kizaru?”

He just simply chuckled. His intention was to frazzle her the whole time and it was working.

“We shall take recess and reconvene this afternoon,” Shanks announced.

Recess would last roughly an hour, giving Lilith and Koala enough time to figure out their game plan for the afternoon. Kizaru was ruthless towards the witnesses and Hancock had holed herself up in the unisex bathroom and was crying.

Brook stood outside trying to get her to calm down while Robin was in line for the water fountain behind Ryokugyu. He didn’t make much of a scene this morning, but his eyes lit up when Hancock started crying at the end of her questioning. Robin got a bad feeling about him. He was also taking a long time at the fountain and she began tapping her foot at him to hurry up.

He finally finished and looked her up and down, his smile creeped her out.

“So…you’re the detective, Nico Robin?”

“What of it?”

“Nothing. My client just talks about you often is all. Thinks it’s tragic you’re wasting your time on his bastard son.”

He left and Robin was enraged.

What an absolute creep!

Without a doubt he was going to be questioning Robin in the trial and she would have to do everything in her power to not break down. She wouldn’t give any of those men the satisfaction. Law was hobbling over to her on crutches, his injured leg still giving him a hard time.

“Was that Ryokugyu?”

“It was. It seems that he’s already trying to get under my skin. Watch out for him. Do you need your pain medicine?”

Law found a bench and sat down. The surgeon had prescribed him some opioids but he refused to take them, so he was using a non-opioid and even bought prescription marijuana. He had to bring in a doctor’s note allowing him to use the substance for his job as it wasn’t usually allowed.

Robin gave him a bottle of water to take his medication. The pain was slowly getting worse over the past few months and his last appointment with the neurologist was frustrating.

He felt like he wasn’t getting anywhere so he asked Chopper for help. After the trial was over, he had an appointment with Dr. Kureha who lived out in the remote town of Drum in the mountains, and apparently she was really gifted in the word of neurosurgery and chronic injuries and developed new surgeries in the last few years. He was apprehensive about getting possible experimental surgery, but he was willing to try anything at this point.

Recess ended and the detectives went back into the courtroom for the afternoon proceedings.

That afternoon Mihawk, Crocodile and Teach all took to the stand as witnesses. Teach and Crocodile obviously defended Doflamingo and his actions, not really caring what happened in the end.

Both of them had also been taken into custody for their own crimes and were also sporting orange jumpsuits and chains. Lilith and Koala did what they could to get all the information out them, with Lilith being a bit more intimidating.

Mihawk was very blunt and upfront about his involvement in the incident, deciding to pair up with the detectives to arrest Doflamingo. His motivation was clear, he wanted to collect the reward money, and in fact, did. He was awarded $500,000 and had already spent much of it on a luxury car and renovations to his home in the Gloom Mountains. He had no regrets, even though they were selfish.

The rest of the day was spent cross examining additional witnesses, including employees at Pangea who witnessed erratic behavior from the missing women, many of them who came out of witness protection to testify.

Apparently one woman had some unsavory encounters with Caesar and Doflamingo years ago when she was younger before working at Pangea and they were frightening to listen to.

At the end of the day they gave closing statements, tomorrow’s case would involve questioning the missing women and the detectives. Them it would be Big Mom, Kaido and Doflamingo himself. This case could go on for weeks. Law hoped that Rosinante would make an appearance to watch his brother yet again, get sentenced to prison time.

***********

The second day of the trial began and Lilith and Koala questioned each of the women, and all their stories were so painful to listen to. They were all just average employees that were working for low wages and were desperate to do anything to get ahead.

Doflamingo took an interest in each of them, having Caesar set them up to meet each woman in his penthouse. They described what he did to each of them, usually involving drugs or alcohol and very rough sex. When he grew tired of them after a few days, he sent them to Caesar Clown so he could perform experiments on them.

As far as the other three women, Camie had said they each tried to escape but were captured by Caesar, Vergo and Monet and were tortured and killed. Doflamingo was ruthless, but maiming bodies was just not his style. He would’ve done a better job of hiding the bodies anyway.

Caesar was extremely sloppy and it didn’t help that his two henchmen were both unstable people who thrived on hurting others. Hopefully soon Caesar and Monet could be questioned and placed on trial.
Lucky for the lawyers, Caesar kept a log book of everything he did for his experiments so that was evidence they could actually use.

After the gas leak, Sengoku and Brook went in with hazmat suits on with the fire department to recover Vergo’s body and found all the lab equipment and evidence of unlawful experiments on humans. The government seized much of the equipment, but allowed the lawyers to have the log book as evidence.

Shanks inspected the book, absolutely horrified and disgusted that Caesar was so cruel. Sharly described the conditions being deplorable. They were fed, but very little, there was no sunlight and the only time they were let out was for his experiments.

They had a toilet and just one shelf of books to read and there were two women in each cell. They wore hospital gowns and the cells were often cold and the blankets were not warm enough.

The entire court was horrified that all this was happening directly under Pangea resort and no one tried to help them or set them free.

Doflamingo’s lawyers of course tried to twist the story into them volunteering to go with these men and how the conditions were not that bad and better than prison, or how mermaids don’t feel pain the same way as a human does. They were absolutely trying to twist the narrative and make each woman cry, but Camie held her own and did not budge.

Robin couldn’t believe how strong she was, and as a mermaid who was facing discrimination on top of this case, she wasn’t going to let these men break her.

The court had recess again and Lilith and Koala met with Robin and Law before the afternoon session.

“Are you both ready? Kizaru and Ryokugyu are ruthless,” Lilith said with a sadistic smile. There was something about her that was terrifying, and Law was glad she was on their side.

“Nothing I can’t handle,” Law responded.

Robin was a bit more nervous, speaking in front of everyone, including Doflamingo, the man who gave her nightmares after trying to rape her while she was drunk was going to be one of the hardest things she ever had to do.

“You can do it, we will make sure everything goes according to plan. Just be ready for the opposition, they will use anything they can to throw you.”

After the lawyers left the waiting room, Law and Robin were alone for a few minutes.

“Are you alright?” He asked her. “You’re fidgeting and that’s not like you.”

“If you must know the truth, I’m terrified to face him. Did you see the way he looked at me? Ryokugyu even said that he still talks about me!”

They were sitting down together at the table and he placed his hand on her shoulder.

“He’s just trying to throw you. Never trust a crooked lawyer like that.”

“I know, I just-“

“Robin, I’ll be here. You can do this.”

He touched her cheek gently with his fingers and leaned into kiss her on the lips. She returned the kiss with the same tenderness he was giving her. Their foreheads touched and they gazed into each other’s eyes.

“I love you Law. I love you so much.” He kissed her again.

“I love you too Robin.”

The bailiff came in to get them and they went back into the courtroom to sit with Lilith and Koala.

Shanks began the afternoon session and Law was up first to testify. The crowd was whispering when they saw him hobble up to the witness stand in his crutches. What Doflamingo did to him was so cruel and evil.
He took the oath to tell the truth and soon the questions began.

This time, the defendant’s party went first and they were absolutely ready to crack him. Ryokugyu came up to the front of the courtroom, out for blood.

“State your name to the court.”

“Trafalgar Law.” He didn’t say a word and then turned to Shanks.

“You said you’d tell the truth, but you couldn’t give us your real name. Why is that?”

“I changed it to protect myself.”

“Tell us your real name.” Robin was surprised to hear this-he never told her this before.

“My name is Trafalgar D. Water Law IV. It’s a family name but I prefer to go by Law. My father went by Water Law.”

Ryokugyu smiled. He was getting him to talk.
He went on to question Law about his past, which he answered truthfully and honestly. It was something he had struggled to share with Robin and now the whole world knew that he was part of Doflamingo’s criminal organization as a teen.

“Detective Trafalgar, did you or did you not tase my client on the night of your eighteenth birthday? My understanding was you had no training and only officers are allowed to use them.”

“Objection! I fail to see what this has to do with the case at hand! Mr. Trafalgar has already done his time for his previous crimes.”

Koala stepped in to try and put a stop to this unnecessary questioning.

Judge Shanks turned to Ryokugyu.

“What exactly does this young man’s past have to do with our current defant’s crimes?”

“Judge, if you please, I was just getting to that, I promise I’ll get there shortly.”

“Very well. Your objection is overruled.”

Ryokugyu smirked at Koala. The young lawyer was very cocky that he was going to get his way this time.

“Your honor, don’t you think it’s interesting that the Mugiwara Detective Agency hired a former criminal?”

Law was having any of it. This guy was beginning to piss him off.

“I paid back my time with community service and I was a minor, just stating facts.”

“So am I. Did you know my client was seriously injured because of you and your…partner?”

A photo of the rape prevention device that he gave to Robin showed up on the screen. It was filled with blood after the surgeon removed it from Doflamingo.

“This right here is a rape prevention device, which I think is interesting because his partner offered herself to him on her own free will. Tell me, Detective Trafalgar, these devices are hard to come by, how did you get it?”

“I got it from a group of sex workers I helped previous job in the North Blue. They gave it me. I didn’t purchase it on the black market like you are trying to suggest.”

Ryokugyu didn’t like that Law was being so bold and fact checking him.

“So you gave this to your partner to wear and trick my client? That is considered to be assault you know.”

Law gave Doflamingo a dirty look. This was really the angle he was going for now? He sunk so low. He leaned into the microphone.

“Yes. I did. The man has a known reputation of hurting women and I wasn’t about to let him do the same thing to my partner. She was scared and I wanted to protect her.”

“What is your relationship with your partner? My client has suggested that the two of you are an item.”

Law crossed his arms and rolled his eyes.

Why did he really have to go there now?

“So what if we are? Did you know that Monet was stalking us and tipped off Doflamingo and Caesar to take my girlfriend and try and rape her and use her for experiments?”

Ryokugyu smiled. He got under his skin a bit and Law was upset.

“Shame she can’t be here to testify. It is my understanding that she’s on psychiatric hold. Did you and your partner turn her over to the police without arresting her?”

“She was a danger to Boa Hancock and we needed to question her.”

“But you essentially kidnapped her. Judge, shouldn’t there be charges pressed against these detectives and their unsavory tactics?”

Judge Shanks looked down at Ryokugyu and frowned.

“The current laws in Marie Jois state that if a person is causing harm or endangering another, it can be authorized to remove that person as long as there is evidence.”

He turned to Law.

“Do you have evidence of Monet stalking Hancock?”

The lawyers had access to all the wiretaps and Robin happened to be wearing a Bluetooth necklace that evening and all the audio footage was played back about Monet openly admitting she was not only tracking Hancock, but Robin as well.

Law cringed when they got to the part about her listening to them have sex and put his head in his hands.

Ryokugyu was a huge asshole.

“That will be all judge.”

He smirked at Law and went back to sit with Doflamingo and Kizaru.

Lilith and Koala cross examined Law and had him explain the whole case to them, his role, and what Doflamingo did to him.

“I was in his penthouse trying to save my partner from him. He shot at my chest, but I wore a bulletproof vest. He then shot me six times in my legs. He shattered my right kneecap and I had to get an implant. My left tibia was also shattered and I still cannot walk on it.”

Lilith and Koala showed pictures of his wounds and x-rays. The injuries were horrible to look at, but it proved how ruthless and cruel Doflamingo was.

Instead of killing him, he disabled him so not a day went by where he wouldn’t think about him.

“Thank you. Your Honor, if this shows us anything, it shows us how little regard Mr. DonQuioxte has for human life.”

“Thank you. Will the next witness take the stand?”

Law made it back to where the lawyers and Robin were sitting. She was up next. Robin nodded and made her way to the witness stand, avoiding eye contact with Doflamingo. She wouldn’t give him the satisfaction. Robin made her vow to tell the truth and the questioning began.

Ryokugyu came at her pretty hard, asking her about the mission.

“My mission was simple, after my partner and I gathered information we created a plan to distract Doflamingo while they came into to raid his party. It was suggested that I attempt to seduce him. I decided that I would agree to have sex with him, but on the day I went, he gave me some very strong alcohol and I wasn’t able to consent.”

Doflamingo licked his lips at Robin while she spoke and she did everything in her power to not look at him.

“So you knew what you were doing? You agreed to drink with him too?”

“I did, but I did not expect him to give me Bacardi 151. It’s extremely potent and strong and the room was spinning around me.”

“But you let it happen. You let him touch you and do whatever he wanted? You did this, just like you wore that spiked monstrosity to trick him.”

Seriously? He’s trying to blame her? Robin continued.

“Well sir, anyone else in my shoes would be helpless in this situation. My partner did not want me to engage in intercourse and he saw I was extremely uncomfortable with the idea. He was trying to protect me, and if you had a daughter, a sister or a wife, I would hope you’d do the same for them.”

Her voice rose in volume at those last few moments, really trying to convince the judge that this was not something she wanted to do, and that the plan completely went off the rails when he got her drunk.

Ryokyugu was not done with her yet.

“The wiretap footage from that night is interesting. There was a 20 minute pause with you and your case partner. Would you care to tell the court why?”

Oh no. He’s going to question her about that? Why? He’s really trying to make her look bad!

“My partner and I were having a private conversation that wasn’t relevant to this case.”

“Interesting, because a few seconds in that 20 minute clip your microphones came back on, and I have to say, that was an…interesting conversation.”

Please don’t play it. Just stop! What Law and I did that night was private and just between us!

“Shall I play it?”

“Objection! We listened to that clip and it is nothing more than just a bunch of noise and static. I’m not sure what you’re trying to prove, but it’s not going to help your case,” Koala said boldly standing up at her table.

Shanks looked at both lawyers and then at Robin.

“We shall play the clip, just to prove it’s of little significance.”

Robin wanted to die of embarrassment and humiliation. Ryokugyu was going to use the clip of her and Law having sex and play it for everyone!

The clip played and Robin covered her face with embarrassment as the entire room listened to the brief moment of her having sex with Law. He turned red with embarrassment.

“It seems to me that isn’t very professional for a detective, now is it?”

“I wasn’t needed at the penthouse until midnight. The party was also out of control and we needed a break to discuss the plan.”

He chuckled. He didn’t believe one word of that. Although they did leave to discuss the plan, Robin wanted to make love with Law one last time in case anything happened to either one of them.

“You could’ve used that time looking for the missing women. Why didn’t you?”

“We didn’t know where the lab even was. Sanji was the one who found it. He heard screaming.”

Robin was still quite embarrassed that everyone now knew about her and Law’s relationship and just wanted the questioning to be done already.

“I see.”

Ryokugyu didn’t have much to go off of now and ceased his questioning, knowing that publicly humiliating Robin was enough for him.

Koala asked her about the mission and how was chosen by Doflamingo. She originally went after Caesar Clown to get information out of him, but he liked her so much he told Doflamingo about her and Monet ended up trailing her and Law for a few days. She was then invited to his penthouse where she unfortunately would have to engage in sexual activity with him.

They planned on rescuing her before that, and Law made sure of it. As she talked about what Doflamingo did to her, there was a heaviness that was felt in the courtroom, and hearing her story was incredibly heartbreaking.

Some women were even enraged but understood she was just doing her job, until Doflamingo made things harder for her. Law made sure no one would have sex with Robin unless it was with him.

When the questioning was finally done, Robin went back to sit near Law and he was proud of her. She didn’t clam up or get scared and did exactly what she needed to do. He took her hand and squeezed it in his, letting her know he was here.

The rest of the detectives were questioned for the rest of the day, each one of them sharing information on what they found, including evidence of counterfeit money and all the wiretap conversations that were recorded. The case was incredibly solid, and tomorrow would be another day of questioning before the jury had to decide the verdict.

Robin and Sengoku also got an earful from Sengoku at the end of the day in private. Robin knew this was coming and they would have to explain themselves to their boss.

They were sitting in front of him, the room was quiet except for Lilith who was in the back with Koala sorting files, but really they wanted to know why Sengoku was so upset with them.

“Can you two explain to me what went on during that 20 minute gap?”

His eyes went to Law, who gulped.

He was in trouble now.

“Well sir, Robin and I were discussing the plan in private. Then…we danced together.”

That evening played through his mind, remembering how they talked together in private, then they ended up having hot and steamy sex on the table in the library at Pangea.

“Danced? What else happened?”

Robin couldn’t even look her boss in the eye. She was so embarrassed.

“We had intercourse in the library. I asked Franky to turn off our wiretaps while we did that, but Usopp accidentally turned them back on.”

“I see. Robin mentioned you two were physically intimate but she didn’t tell me it was during a mission. Was this the only instance?”

Robin decided to speak.

“Sir, nearly all of our encounters took place at the inn we stayed at and it was after we completed our work for the day. Except for the one time in the car.”

“So this happened multiple times?”

“Yes sir. Law and I were sexually intimate a total of 11 times that week-“

Eleven? Are these two serious?!

“Do you two realize now that our reputation is tarnished because you two couldn’t keep your hands off each other? This is going to make the public question the credibility of the Mugiwara Detectice Agency!”

Both of them were quite embarrassed that everyone now knew exactly what they were like behind closed doors.

To make matters worse, Sengoku brought up their Facebook page and the comments were discussing the case, including how two detectives were hooking up in Pangea before a raid.

-They actually hooked up during a raid? That’s so wrong!

-I want a partner like her, then maybe I could get laid too.

-So disgusting, but not surprised since he was a criminal.

“I have no choice but to do something about this…but I can’t bring myself to fire either of you two. Both of you, despite your impulsive behavior did nothing short of fantastic work and I will make sure to include that in our statement. But going forward, never, ever do that again. This is your only warning, do you understand?”

“Yes sir.”

“Of course.”

*****************

Day three came around and it was set to be a very long day for everyone. The sketch artist at the back made some drawings of the case that were shared on television. Robin got a great look the other day when she was talking to her. The artist’s name was Kikounojo and she happily chatted with Robin for a few minutes before the next day of questions stated. She also did drawings of the missing individuals, including age progression.

Bailiff Beckmann went to the stand and announced for everyone to return to their seats, Robin joined Law in the second row with the other detectives. Judge Shanks arrived and everyone stood up.

Doflamingo was brought in, and court began. This day would be the most challenging, and in addition the jury would need time to review all the evidence and decide if they would convict him on all his charges or not. Everyone hoped he’d get time for all his crimes, if not most of them.

Big Mom ended up going first onto the witness stand, her sheer size absolutely intimidating to the rest of the room. At 68 years old she created a massive empire of baked goods, and laundered money and hid drugs. What was even more fascinating was that she had over 85 children of her own, Robin was surprised scientists weren’t trying to study her.

Kizaru questioned her about her business and she came back saying that everything she did was legitimate and didn’t realize her business was being used to launder money or drugs.

In her words, Doffy “tricked” her. She denied paying Caesar money to do research for various drugs they could create and sell. It was a very messy situation and Kizaru was twisting it to look like she had no idea.

Lilith came back at her full force with counterfeit bills, drug deliveries disguised as candy and how Doflamingo had a 20% stake in her company. She still vehemently denied everything, not giving Lilith an inch. Judge Shanks had to hold her in contempt and added it to her growing list of criminal charges.

Meanwhile, when Kaido took to the stand, he was very upfront and honest about his weapons trafficking business that coincided with Doflamingo’s drug trafficking. To Shank’s shock, the man had the audacity to show up intoxicated and rambled on and on about the business, the party, and confessed they were snorting cocaine with strippers in the VIP lounge at Crocodile’s casino at Pangea.

Shanks just shook his head while Kizaru and Ryokugyu were at a loss of what to do. Kaido was just going on and on and giving away all their secrets. But why?

“Mr. Kaido, can you please explain why you are confessing everything now?” Lilith took to the floor this time.

Kaido gave her a very scary grin.

“Doffy screwed up my business and Linlin’s, so it’s only fair I wreck his.”

“Ah, revenge, an eye for an eye. Of course. That’ll be all Mr. Kaido.”

Shanks was pretty annoyed Kaido was intoxicated the whole time he took to the stand. His interrogation alone was over an hour.

Finally, Doflamingo was called to the stand. His lawyers were slowly becoming less confident they could get him cleared of any of his charges, even just a few would be satisfying. That, and bribing some of the jury. Maybe even an insanity plea? But the judge would never approve it. He didn’t seem to be a fan of Doffy.

“Mr. DonQuioxte, please take the stand. Do you swear to tell the whole truth and nothing but the truth?”

He raised his hand and agreed. He was asked to sit and his own team sat in silence, plotting a rebuttal based on what the plaintiff’s lawyers did.

“Mr. DonQuioxte, exactly how did you get into the world of business? I don’t believe that was touched on in your last trial.”

The blonde haired man smiled at Koala and began. If he loved anything, it was talking about himself.

“If you must know, I was born into a very wealthy family; we were royalty. But then my idiot father cut me off because I didn’t go to college so I decided to start some businesses of my own.”

“Interesting, what kind of businesses?”

“My first business was loaning money, and I partnered up with my good friend Trebol. My friend Giolla was a talented artist and she helped me make some bills to lend folks. It was my way of giving back to those in need.”

Giving back to those in need my ass, Law thought as he listened to him talk about counterfeiting money.

“So you loaned counterfeit money? If I recall, you got into some hot water for that, but my opponents were able to save you. Is that right?”

He laughed, the echo making Robin uneasy. Law held her hand when he noticed.

“It’s all in good business. Then I met Caesar at a party and we started making some top of the line products to sell.”

“Were those legal, by any chance?”

“Who cares? People still wanted that shit. Rich people will pay top dollar to get high.”

Koala was disgusted. He truly had no remorse for his actions.

She then went on to ask about the children he took in, and he needed heirs for his business empire. Law was set to be his successor until his brother Corazon stepped in and stopped him. Law would never forget that.

“So, you went to prison for how long?”

“I was set to be in for 25, but I was let out in ten on good behavior.”

The people in the court began whispering amongst each other. It was known knowledge that Doflamingo escaped and was just recently apprehended. Was he actually trying to gaslight the court now?

“That’s interesting, because this report we have from the local police states you escaped from prison. You vowed to tell the truth, so you better start telling it.”

Doflamingo still kept that evil smile in his face. He didn’t care, he just wanted to make a mess of things. His questioning continued on and they got to Hancock.

“Ah yes, Hancock. I remember seeing her pictures of her online and I thought she’d be a fun little lady to get to know.”

“You were aware that she was 19 and you were 45?”

“She’s a legal adult, so yes. That little photo of her was pretty hot and I knew I had to have her.”

Robin cringed at the way he said those words. He definitely said that about her, in her core she knew it. He was such a creepy man, she wasn’t sure how or if she’d be able to sleep tonight.

If it wasn’t for Law being with her, she would have a much harder time. Sometimes if neither of them could sleep due to his leg pain or her insomnia they would have sex and that would help them relax a bit. Robin liked using the feather tickler with him, and they still were working out the silk rope. When his leg healed she couldn’t wait to play with him some more.

She pushed those thoughts aside, and continued to listen as Doflamingo kept lying.

“Hancock was a very tempting woman and she often tried my patience,” he continued. “She was extremely high maintenance, always asking me for money, crying when I didn’t call her enough, and she’d throw fits when I talked to other ladies.”

Koala signed. He was trying to convince everyone Hancock was the aggressor, but she knew better, and Hancock did too. She was seated towards the back of the courthouse, slowly becoming enraged while her sisters and grandmother tried to keep her calm.

“That’s interesting, because we have reports that you willingly spent money on her if she provided you with her time, or sexual favors-that in itself is soliciting sex. That isn’t illegal in most parts of the world, but is still a misdemeanor in some countries.”

Doflamingo laughed.

“I have to say, you definitely know your laws.”

Koala was starting to get annoyed with him as he changed the subject. Lilith tapped her and opted to step in and try and get under his skin.

“Mr. DonQuioxte, this is no laughing matter. We have full evidence that you not only emotionally abused Ms. Boa, but you also physically abused her and sexually coerced her to participate in acts that she was not comfortable with. You even sexually assaulted a detective and we have evidence at least four of the missing women were physically intimate with you.”

The questioning continued on for another hour, with Doflamingo laughing, complementing the lawyers’ outfits, or dodging questions. They even played the wiretapped footage Robin got from him and still, he denied it.

Eventually judge Shanks had to stop them.

“Mr. DonQuioxte, it’s clear that you have no intention to answer any of our questions truthfully, and that could potentially lead to more charges on your already long list of crimes. I will hold you in contempt.”

Doflamingo just laughed and then Kizaru’s cell phone went off.

“Yes, I see. We’re in court right now. You want to send him in? Sure.”

He approached the judge’s stand.

“Your honor, I apologize for my interruption, but Caesar Clown is awake and wishes to testify. Shall I have him come to court?”

Shanks was surprised to hear this and the rest of the room was buzzing.

“I will allow it. Let’s have recess and reconvene in one hour.”

He banged his gavel and everyone slowly poured out of the room.

Law attempted to get up with his crutches and his leg felt like it was on fire. He howled in pain, something he never does.

“Law!”

Robin was at his side trying to calm him down. Meanwhile Doflamingo was laughing, knowing he did this to Law.

“What’s going on?”

Chopper rushed to their sides. Law was groaning in pain as Robin was rubbing his back.

“I don’t know, he’s never had pain like this before. Usually it’s just at night.”

Chopper inspected Law’s leg.

“How long has the pain been going on?”

“Since his surgery. He’s been to a neurologist but they haven’t been able to do much other than offer injections.”

Chopper shook his head. He knew from his past experience this was not nerve pain.

“Do you still have copies of his X-ray?”

“Yes, Lilith should have a copy.” Chopper ran to go get it.

Law was seething in pain and his lips were starting to turn white. Robin was scared he could pass out. She held onto him and ran her hand down his back, trying to keep him calm. He appreciated the warmth of her body against his. He could feel his body temperature start to drop and he was shivering.

Chopper came back and Law looked even worse.

“I looked at the X-rays and I think he might still have a bullet in his leg and it’s probably infected.”

Robin was shocked. She had no idea it was still in his leg.

“How could that be? Didn’t they get everything out?”

“It’s a piece of a bullet. It’s so small and lodged deep in the tissue and bone. It is hard to see. We need to get him to a hospital right away!”

He saw how awful Law looked and they called an ambulance for him. He wasn’t enthusiastic about going back for surgery, especially not during a trial. He was so mad he was going to miss the rest of it!

Chopper and Robin went with him on the ambulance ride, the rest of the team letting them know they’ll stay in touch in regards to the rest of the trial. On the way, Chopper called Dr. Kureha to come down as soon as she could to work on Law’s leg. She was the only doctor he trusted.

Law was receiving IV fluids, pain medication and antibiotics and they transferred him to a room in the hospital where he could rest until Dr. Kureha arrived in a few hours.

Chopper was lucky she was on her day off to come help. The medicine worked so well that he fell asleep, while Robin stayed at his side. She was so afraid to loose him but wanted to have faith he would make it. She kissed his forehead and stroked his hair while he slept.

A few hours later Law woke up from his nap, Robin had fallen asleep in the chair. If he was still mobile he would’ve gotten up and placed a blanket over her. Not being able to do the things he wanted was something he despised, as he was so used to doing everything himself and wanted this nightmare to end.

There was a knock on the door and Robin was startled awake, and looked over to see that Law was up and he allowed Dr. Kureha to enter the room, with Chopper at her side. He had chatted with her at a teleheath appointment previously and was relieved to finally meet her in person.

She was dressed in a white lab coat but wore her normal day clothes with leather pants with flames on the sides, and was that a belly ring? He knew not to ask her age, but she could’ve been in her late 70’s, early 80’s. Maybe even older than that…

“Well, I wasn’t expecting to see you this soon, but I’m Dr. Kureha. Nice to finally meet you Law.”

“Are you going to be able to help me? I’ve been in pain for months. I haven’t been able to walk since May.”

Dr. Kureha was a very blunt woman, often abrasive, but this young man was absolutely pleading. This had taken a serious toll on his mental health.

“I should be able to figure this out. I haven’t seen a lot of cases like yours, but the surgeon that did your procedure wouldn’t have been able to find those shards since each one is the size of a grain of sand. I want to send you in for an MRI right away and then we can discuss removal. I am suspecting the bullets used were blooming bullets developed by a group of weapons specialists. The only person who can make these is Judge Vinsmoke. He’s part of a group of underground scientists that in my opinion, aren’t really interested in benefiting humanity. They’re a bunch of selfish money hungry pricks.”

“Vinsmoke? Chopper, isn’t that Sanji’s father?”

Robin was curious. Sanji was somewhat estranged from his family due to his sexuality and his hatred for war. His family was heavily involved in the military and developing weapons for other countries around the world, or gifting them to underground organizations.

Kaido had expressed he bought weapons often with Teach and they would get them on the black market for Doflamingo. He was even proud that he was causing so much chaos and destruction, as he would often get away with it without consequences. But not this time. His lawyers didn’t expect he’d show up to his trial drunk and spill everything.

“Yes, that is Sanji’s father. We probably will want to avoid mentioning this to him. I know how he feels about him,” Chopper replied.

Robin agreed that for now they wouldn’t talk about this with Sanji. Law was beside himself that he still had fragments in his leg. He agreed to the MRI and the nursing staff took him away to the MRI room while Robin waited with Chopper.

“Robin, do you want anything to eat while we wait?”

“No thanks, but I’ll take some water.”

Chopper went to the vending machine and got her a bottle of water while he settled on a small bag of trail mix.

They chatted about Law’s condition and how much it took a toll on him. At night is when it was the worst and the pain medicine could only do so much. She expressed how frustrating it was watching him navigate the medical system and not fully be understood or told the pain was also psychological. She didn’t mention how they would try to have sex to distract him from the pain (sometimes it helped).

“I wish there was more I could’ve done for him. I feel so helpless watching him go through this.”

She was beginning to get a little emotional and Chopper reassured her that she was doing all the right things.

“You’re doing everything right. He’s very lucky he has you to look after him.”

“He’s so stubborn too. He still wants to do everything himself, even if it hurts,” she said with a smile.

Even when he was in pain, he went out of his way to make sure she was happy. He’d buy her flowers, take her to the library after work or make her dinner.

Dr. Kureha returned a few minutes later with Law and the nurses and she called in Robin and Chopper to her office so she could show them the MRI interpretation.

“Come and take a look here. You can clearly see the pellets around the fascia and embedded into the bone. It’s likely that a few pellets were missed and were embedded into the fracture. You’re lucky they didn’t go into your bloodstream. If they did you’d be dead.”

Law was astonished that these bullets even existed and it explained so much of his pain.

“How are you going to get those out? Can you even do that?”

“I sure can. But it’ll be a very long and brutal procedure. This would be considered an exploration of muscle, fascia and bone. I will have to use a bone saw and a drill to get in there and get the fragments out. We’ll have to give you another cast to wear and then you’ll need to go to physical therapy again to regain use of that leg. You should be able to put weight back on it again in 12 weeks.”

Law almost teared up hearing that news.
Finally, he could begin to actually heal. Robin hugged him, and they returned to his room where they discussed the risks of surgery.

“I’ll leave you two alone for a bit so you can prepare. Chopper, will you be willing to assist me?”

“Of course!”

Chopper worked at the hospital part time along with being a detective and Dr. Kureha stopped at other hospitals every once in a while to perform specialized procedures, so she was contracted to work in the East Blue. The pair headed off to the OR to prepare the case.

Law and Robin were alone for a bit but it would be another hour or two before he was brought into surgery. She came over and laid down next to him on his hospital bed, the two of them barely fitting. He stroked her hair and kissed her on the lips.

“Are you scared?” She asked him.

“After what I’ve been through? Not a bit. She’s a bit eccentric but she seems to know what she’s doing.”

Robin was afraid for him, he’d been through so much and hadn’t had a moment of rest in months. Still, she wanted him to be healed so he can have a better quality of life.

“What’s the first thing you want to do when you walk again?”

Law kissed her and gave her a smirk.

“Besides have rough sex with you?” She flicked his nose. His mind always somehow went to the gutter. “Ow! Watch it-“

“Yes, besides that?”

“I want to go to the pier. We can spend the day at the beach, we’ll go on some rides and have dinner together.”

“I’m looking forward to it.”

“And I’ll have you for desert.”

Robin wanted to know what he had planned for her. Law was such an interesting person and she could see in his eyes he had a lot of things he still wanted to do with her.

“Oh? What do you plan on doing to me?”

He kissed her again, and ran his hand down her waist so it was resting on her hip.

“Should I tell you now? I have surgery soon and I don’t want to scare the doctors. I’ll get hard telling you.”

**********************************************

Robin pressed up against him.

Fucking hell! You’re going to make me loose control, at a hospital.

“I closed the door.”

“Someone could still walk in.”

Robin laughed deviously.

“That’s the thrill of it.”

Law got exited and Robin felt him get hard. He leaned in and whispered what he wanted to do with her, many of them so naughty she blushed bright red.

Goodness, he really was so pent up.

His hand went between her legs and pressed up against her core.

“Oh! That sounds very erotic. Maybe I’ll return the favor?”

Law pulled her in for another kiss, his hand unzipping her pants and sliding underneath her panties and feeling how wet she was. The blinds were closed and they didn’t have much time.

“I don’t have a condom,” he said.

“I’m on the pill now. We should be okay.”

Robin actually started the pill a few weeks ago but wanted to see how it went and so far it was going well.

Law was excited. He never thought about having sex in a hospital, but crazier things have happened. He let her lift up his hospital gown and pulled down his boxers, letting his erection grow and become free once more.

“We’re about to fuck in a hospital bed,” he whispered. “This is fucking hot.”

Robin smiled and got up to take off her pants and shoes, and removed her underwear.

She positioned herself on top of him, covering her backside with the extra blanket, and he watched in awe as she slid his cock inside her, loving how nicely he fit inside her.

They had sex like this nearly every day, but he never got tired of it. It always felt incredible, and now that she was on the pill he could finish inside her without worrying about getting her pregnant.

“Fuck, this is nice,” he savored the way she felt inside, and she began immediately bucking her hips back and forth in a somewhat slow manner.

He closed his eyes and felt his toes curl. This was just so good. He opened his eyes again and Robin undid her blouse and he slid his hands under her bra to play with her breasts, all whilst she continued to move faster, her clit also enjoying the friction.

They had to stay quiet in case someone heard them, so Robin leaned in and they kissed, their tongues fighting for dominance.

“You feel so good Law,” Robin whispered. She continued rocking her hips back and forth, both of them feeling the euphoric pleasure rise between them.

Law watched as she closed her eyes and groaned with pleasure, watching as her clit was beginning to swell. His hand went straight to her sex and he began rubbing the pink nub and she threw her head back in ecstasy, still trying to be quiet.

“I’m close. So…close.”

“Yeah, that’s it…”

“Oh! Oh!” She softly moaned and Law was getting closer to cumming with her.

“Keep riding me…it’s…”

“So hot! Uh! Oh! Law! I’m-I-I”

Robin couldn’t even speak now, Law knew she was about to cum and he loved watching her loose control.

“Cum for me,” he whispered.

Robin felt her insides tighten around her lover’s erection and she came pretty quickly all over his cock on his command. She kept thrusting and Law quickly came right after, finishing inside her.

“That was so nice,” he said kissing her again.
She got off him and went to the bathroom to clean up and brought him a towel to get himself cleaned up before his surgery. He watched as she got dressed and she came back to lie down with him.

**********************************************

“I also want to take you on a vacation,” he said, running his fingers through her hair and showering her with kisses.

“Where?”

“I heard you like to study history so maybe we could visit somewhere with ruins. Wano is pretty interesting.”

Robin smiled and brushed his hair back.

“I’d like that very much.”

Two hours later, as scheduled, Law was whisked off to surgery and Robin would have nothing to do except wait. Nami came by to lend her friend some support.

“How did the rest of the trial go?”

“It was a mess. Caesar couldn’t keep his story straight and he gave Lilith and Koala a hard time. Shanks was so annoyed by the end.”

“When does the verdict come out?”

“They didn’t get very far today and they still have to cross examine the rest of the DonQuioxte family. Honestly, it’s been exhausting to watch. I don’t think he’ll walk free, but he’s definitely trying to get a lighter sentence. He’s just been laughing the whole time. He even had the nerve to do an insanity plea but the judge wouldn’t accept it. He was pissed.”

Robin was glad she wasn’t still there watching the trial. Listening to him speak made her uneasy, it was just as bad with Caesar.

“So, what did they find out about Law?”

“He’s got pellets the size of grains of sand him his leg, it’s everywhere in his leg. I think one of those bullets was a blooming bullet because his other leg was fine.”

Nami was horrified to hear that such a weapon existed. It was so sick that someone would even use it on another human being.

“That’s just plain evil. No wonder he couldn’t walk.”

Robin felt a pang in her heart. She felt so much sadness for him, and watching him suffer for many months was hard. He hated needing to rely on others for help and it hurt to watch him become depressed.

“I just hope now he can live normally again. He hates that he can’t do everything for himself. Some days he’s just so depressed and it’s hard to watch. We even had arguments about it because he’s so frustrated.”

Nami put her arm around Robin and hugged her.

“Relationships are so hard sometimes. All you two want is to be together but life just keeps testing you.”

“It certainly appears to be that way. I love him and I want him to be happy.”

“Are you happy?”

“I’m tired,” she said. “It’s been hard having to take care of him, but he’s always grateful and returns the favor. I’m still having nightmares sometimes and he’s always helping me through them. But I can’t imagine my life without him…when he got shot I was so scared I’d loose him…that’s when I knew I loved him.”

Nami smiled at her best friend.

“Sounds to me like you really do love him. You’ve got it bad.”

“I know. He does too.” She giggled for a second. “Even in the hospital he can’t keep his hands off me.”

Nami was shocked to hear that out of her.

“You didn’t!”

Robin gave her a coy smile and the pair laughed together, lightening the mood.

“Wow. I can’t even get my boyfriend to have sex with me in a hotel, he’s always afraid someone will hear us.”

“Just kiss him, or use a pillow, that’s what we did.” Nami giggled and the two sighed. This was going to be a very long night.

Notes:

Did we really think Law and Robin would get last Sengoku? No, I originally wasn’t going to put that clip in but decided to change the story where they are found out and he’s furious. Hancock is going through a lot too and don’t worry, she’ll get a somewhat happy ending.

Let me know what you think-do we think Doffy is going to prison? It’s not looking good. I loved making Lilith and Koala into lawyers, they were fun to write about.

Thanks for reading, can you believe we only have two chapters left?

Chapter 24: Verdict

Summary:

The trial wraps up and Doflamingo find out his fate. Law meets Robin’s mother and they go to an amusement with friends. They finally spend a very sexy evening in the bedroom.

Chapter Twenty-Four: Verdict

Law’s surgery took over 12 hours, and when Dr. Kureha finally emerged from the OR with Chopper, they were both exhausted.

“Well, I’ve gotten all the pellets out. I had to use ultrasound guidance with an operating microscope. He will need to take pain medication for a few more weeks and then you can wean him off of it. I’m also giving him a scooter so he can move around better. Once he’s healed we’ll take it back. No weight bearing activities for at least eight weeks, then he’s going to do physical therapy, and once’s walking he should be good to go. His report is electronic and will be in his chart to view.”

Robin was so relieved to hear that Law’s surgery was a success.

“Is he awake yet?”

“He’s in his room recovering. He should wake up soon. He might be a bit groggy, he was under anesthesia for twelve hours which is already risky in itself.”

Robin felt her eyes tear up. Finally there was hope for Law. She quickly wiped her eyes and smiled at the surgeon.

“Thank you Dr. Kureha. You’ve helped my boyfriend more than you could ever know.”

Dr. Kureha gave her a small smile, she knew she’d be able to save him-she was just that good.

“It’s my job. Now go see him.”

Robin quickly went down to Law’s room and he was just beginning to wake up, he was very groggy and he felt like he was run over by a truck repeatedly. Thankfully this time he didn’t feel nauseous either. He saw the door open and in walked a beautiful woman with long black hair-his beautiful girlfriend.

“Hey,” she came to his side and placed her hand on top of his, relieved he was finally awake.

“Hey…you’re…here.”

“Yes Law, I’m here. I’m glad you’re awake.”

“I missed…you.”

She smiled and kissed his cheek. It took everything in her not to cry, but she couldn’t help herself. Robin was so happy that he made it through surgery and he was now going to live a better quality of life again. No more pain, no more hobbling around the house, the nightmare that they both experienced and endured for months would hopefully be over now.

“I missed you too.”

After a couple of hours, Law was able to speak more clearly and he was watching the rest of the trial on television with Robin. Nami had gone back to the courthouse during Law’s surgery. Shanks went through all the information again with the court.

“I also want to extend my well wishes to Detective Trafalgar Law, who was deeply affected by this case. I have word his surgery was a success and he is recovering. Now that’s out of the way, has the jury reached a verdict?”

The camera went to the jury and a man with bright green hair arranged in a Mohawk stood up. He felt awkward wearing a suit, but he had to read the charges.

“For assaulting Detective Trafalgar, we find the defendant, guilty. For attempted rape of a detective, we find the defendant, guilty.”

Robin was relieved they withheld her name.

“For domestic abuse charges against Boa Hancock, we find the defendant, guilty. For kidnapping the six women, we find the defendant guilty. For the creation and trafficking of illegal substances, guilty. For escaping prison, guilty.”

All of the crimes he was being tried for he was found guilty and the judge thanked the jury. The only ones he managed to weasel out of were weapons trafficking, torture and counterfeiting, despite Kaido spilling everything. Big Mom, Crocodile and Teach were of no help, but they racked up several more charges just for lying in court.

Much of court was grumbling. As to how he managed to get away with those was beyond everyone. Robin had a feeling someone was bribed to let him off on those charges.

“Thank you. Mr. DonQuioxte, after reviewing the charges, we find you guilty of the above charges. I sentence you to 35 years in maximum security prison with no chance of parole, due to the threat this man carries to the public.”

Doflamingo was silent.

Then the vein in his forehead throbbed.

Law knew what was coming. He began screaming obscenities at the judge and the officers had to hold him down as he thrashed about, in full temper tantrum mode. He was so violent that they had to tase him, and finally he flopped to the ground and was cuffed.

Shanks watched the whole thing go down and shook his head with disapproval. This sadly was not the first time he had seen this type of behavior in his courtroom.

“Case dismissed.”

Law and Robin were absolutely relieved he was going back to prison, for longer this time.
It still wasn’t enough. He could get out sooner for good behavior which worries them, but Law had a feeling Shanks wasn’t going to let him off that easy. He would be 84 by the time he came out, he could even be dead by then.
Maximum security would spare no expense to keep him in there this time, and separate from his partners. It was finally over at last. Law hugged her and kissed her forehead.

“You know, if I wasn’t recovering from surgery, I would absolutely have sex with you right now to celebrate.”

Robin laughed and flicked his nose.

“Hey! Quit that!”

“Now, now, take it easy. We can do that again once you’re recovered.”

He smirked and kissed her lips.

“I’m looking forward to that.”

************

Law’s recovery this time was much less excruciating, and within two months he started going to physical therapy again to start working on regaining strength in his leg.
They did a lot of work seated and he even had to pick up marbles using his feet, press against resistance and raise his legs. The pain he had this time was very minimal now , and he had almost forgotten what it was like to not be in constant pain.

At work he was still doing paperwork, but he liked to zip past his coworkers on his scooter, often pissing off Sanji and Zoro. Robin got a kick out this side of him. She loved seeing him happy again. Law had noticed her demeanor had become a bit happier too.

The nightmares finally stopped after the trial and she could sleep again without waking up crying and shaking. They were going out on dates once a week and on Valentine’s Day Law bought her a huge bouquet of red roses. Their relationship was getting serious now and he was certain that she was the one.

During recovery, he got to finally meet Robin’s mother for her birthday. Nico Olvia was in her early fifties and had Robin right after high school. Her father left, not ready or interested in helping raise her, so Olvia and her parents took care of Robin while she went to college. She ended up becoming an archaeologist, and she’d often bring Robin with her on her trips to see ruins around the world.

Now she was teaching at a local university and lived alone with her African Grey parrot and her five long haired cats. The couple rang the doorbell and Law was a bit nervous. Robin held his hand and squeezed it, putting him at ease.

“Don’t be nervous, my mother will love you.”

Law took a deep breath and the door opened. Nico Olvia answered the door and Law was stunned. Robin looked exactly like her, except for their hair color which was white.

Damn, Robin is going to look hot when she’s older too.

“Hello, you must be Robin’s boyfriend. Please, won’t you come in?”

“Of course,” Law and Robin followed her inside. Her house was part of a brick duplex and it was full of shelves of books, a kitchen with dishes in the sink, and five cats roaming around the house.

“Sorry about the mess, I’ve been grading papers and I don’t get a chance to put everything away.”

“It’s no trouble,” he didn’t really mind. The home was very lived in, and was very warm and inviting.

“Go ahead and make yourselves at home.”

Law sat on the couch and one of the cats decided to join him. Robin smiled. Law wasn’t quite sure what to do, so he reached down and pet the calico cat.

“It looks like Minnie likes you. Not sure about the others. Mom, do you need help with anything?”

“Can you make some tea? I need to get the kitchen tidied up.”

Robin made some tea and Rudy flew by, tweeting and laughing. Law wasn’t quite sure what to make of this parrot when he landed on his cage across from the couch where Law was sitting and analyzed him from across the room.

“Bombs away!” The bird pooped on his cage and Law couldn’t help but laugh.

“He says that whenever he poops,” Robin said handing him a cup of tea. Minnie was still curled up on his lap, purring and enjoying the attention.

Three more cats entered the room: tabby, orange, and grey. The tabby one was named Pythagoras, the orange one was Socrates and the grey one was named Winifred. The grey and tabby cats began playing with each other while the orange one leapt onto Robin’s lap and hissed at Minnie.

“Hey, be nice to your sister,” Robin said to him. When Olvia came to the living room, the other cats meowed at her and then the fifth cat entered the room. Maximus strolled in like he owned the house and made himself comfortable on Olvia’s lap. Rudy landed on her head and made some whistling noises.

“Welcome to my home,” she said. “Hope you don’t mind the animals.”

“It’s fine,” he said petting Minnie. “I don’t mind at all. I used to have a dog.”

The trio chatted and Law got to learn more about Robin and her family. Her mother mostly raised her with her grandparents until she finished university.

Her grandfather, Saul, was still alive and lived in Elbaph with his extended family. He would come visit often and take her on trips around the West Blue or visit Elbaph together. It was her favorite place next to being in Ohara. Law shared with Olvia that his family was no longer around, but his godfather Corazon was still very much in his life. He had even asked Law when the wedding was as a joke and Law brushed it off.

The three of them decided to eat at a seafood restaurant and ordered lobsters, mussels and clams. Law found Robin’s mother very easy to talk to and she was very happy to see what a kind and thoughtful man he was. It was clear that Robin was very happy with him and no doubt she’ll be taken care of. Saul had already heard Robin had a steady boyfriend and saw him television during the trial when he testified against Doflamingo. He did comment to Olvia the man looked a little intimidating at first, but Robin reassured him that Law was a good man. He even took a bullet for his granddaughter.

While Robin was in the bathroom, Law chatted with Olvia and brought up something important.

“I’ve been thinking about something for a while, and I had to wait until she was out of the room.”

Olvia gave him a warm smile. She had a hunch it was something important that Robin was going to love.

“Oh really? Is it a surprise?”

“Yes.” Law took another bite of lobster and sipped on some water. “I know this may be a bit soon, but I’m thinking about asking her to marry me.”

Olvia was pleasantly surprised to hear this news. Her love life was unsuccessful, often dating the wrong men, but she always hoped Robin could find someone that loved and respected her.

“Are you asking for my blessing Law?”

He sipped his water again.

“Yes. I’d like your blessing. I’m not asking her right away, I’m going to wait until my leg is fully healed, and I’m taking her out somewhere nice.” Olvia smiled.

This secret would be so hard for her to keep, but she knew Robin was going to be over the moon when Law asked her to marry him.

“You have my blessing. Have you gotten a ring yet?”

“Not yet. I will soon.”

Robin returned from the bathroom and took her spot next to Law, smiling at him.

“I hope you are getting along without me here?”

“We sure are, Law is such a wonderful man. I’m so glad you found him.”

The three made a toast and finished their meal together, continuing to enjoy each other’s company.

Law and Robin ended up staying the rest of their weekend at her mother’s house, Law still getting used to being followed by at least one cat everywhere he went.

At one point he was laying on the bed trying to stretch his leg when all five cats decided to join him. Robin stood in the doorway watching and laughed as Law struggled to figure out how to pet each cat without making the other one jealous, all while Maximus sat in his stomach, purring at him.

“Law, your dream has come true, you’re surrounded by pussy.”

He couldn’t see her face but Law knew she was laughing. He grumbled under his breath.

“I only like being surrounded by yours,” he said as Maximus hopped off of him and ran out of the room, the other cats quickly running after him. Robin came into the room and sat down next to him. He gave her a sweet kiss and she returned it with the same enthusiasm.

“You know my mother is downstairs.”

“I know. We’re just kissing. I can control myself sometimes.”

They kissed again, deepening it and his hands wrapping around her waist. Her hands went to his shoulders, pulling him closer. Law wanted to push his tongue into her mouth too, but decided to avoid that since her mother was around. They continued making out a few more minutes and they stopped when they heard a whistle.

It was the exact whistle a man made at a sexy woman and Rudy was sitting on the desk watching them.

“How long was he sitting there?”

“Who knows? Do you want to pet him? He’s very interested in you.”

Law had never pet a parrot before.

“Uh, sure.” Robin put up her hand and Rudy flew right over and landed on her hand.

“Rudy, this is Law. Can you say hi?”

Rudy whistled again.

“Bean sprouts.”

“Give him a second.” Rudy ruffled his feathers. “Rudy, say hi?”

“Hi!”

Law smiled. The bird was pretty amusing.

“Hey Rudy, nice to meet you. Can I pet you?”

Robin had Law scratch Rudy’s head and the bird responded by rubbing his head into his hand.

“Just don’t pet him anywhere else, that’s how they get aroused.”

“Makes sense. That seems to happen with you too.”

They laughed. Rudy also laughed with them.

“Good boy. Let’s go see mama now for dinner.”

The rest of their visit was fun, with the three of them exploring more of the streets in Robin’s hometown of Ohara. Law really liked this place. It was full of scholars and there was a giant tree that housed the world’s largest library, Elbaph’s being the second largest.

Even in the winter time it was a beautiful place, and he could see why she loved it so much. He wished he could show her Flevance, but since the accident it was still too painful to visit. He tried once when he was 18 and he laid in the ground sobbing the whole time profusely apologizing for becoming a delinquent and promising to make them all proud. He hoped if he could muster up the courage to visit again he could bring Robin with him. Maybe even his own children.

Did I seriously just contemplate having kids?

Whatever the future had in store for them, he hoped it didn’t involve any more bullets or insane drug lords.

*************

Another four weeks went by and Law was in physical therapy, he was finally able to put weight on his leg and was able to walk for the first time in almost a year.

At first he was quite unsteady with his leg being weaker than the other one, but he was determined to get back on his feet again. Robin was so proud of him that she baked him a cake. He didn’t think it was necessary, but she insisted that they celebrate this achievement.

Soon enough he’d be on real cases again, and he couldn’t wait to have Robin by his side again solving them together. Law took a bite of the cake and it was his favorite: chocolate with vanilla buttercream frosting.

“This is really good,” he said quickly finishing the first slice and helping himself to another.
“I love it.”

Robin smiled and finished her slice.

“I’m glad you enjoyed it. I always hoped one day you would be back on your feet. I never stopped believing.”

“I’m sorry I put you through all that. I know we fought about it and I feel guilty for taking my frustration out on you. It was hard being in pain all the time.”

Robin sipped on her glass of red wine she also poured for this occasion.

“I know. It was hard for me too. But I love you and I would do anything for you.”

Law smiled.

“I love you too.”

*****************

In April the weather finally warmed and he was able to walk steadily now and began trying to run and jog. He never realized how much people take their mobility for granted until it happens to them. Law would always be thankful for this gift of being able to move freely.

Chopper kept Dr. Kureha updated on his progress and she was quite pleased and not surprised that the surgery was a success.

As he promised, Law took Robin to the pier where the amusement park had opened and it was already bustling with laughing children and screams from teenagers on the rides.

The rest of the detectives also joined them, including Brook and Bepo, the intern who was now a rookie. Law and Robin began bringing him with them on smaller missions around the East Blue and they became great friends with the polar bear mink. Robin also figured Sengoku had Bepo go with them on missions so the two of them wouldn’t get tempted to sleep together while on the job.

Robin and Law held hands as the group ran to the roller coaster first, a giant steel monster with multiple loops. The entire group got on the ride and when they hit the first hill they all screamed with excitement, except Brook who was terrified and wasn’t into intense rides, but didn’t want be left out.

Then they rode the tilt-a-whirl, Robin and Law sharing a vehicle with Luffy and Zoro, both of them trying to make it spin faster even though Law told them it’s impossible to make a tilt-a-whirl spin faster because it all runs on gravity.
The next ride was the carousel, and everyone rode on the horses together, laughing and have a great time.

Zoro and Sanji tried to play as many games against each other as they possibly could, trying to outdo the other.

Usopp bested both of them in the water gun game where they tried to aim the water into the clown’s mouth and make their balloon pop the fastest. He won a giant panda plushie and walked around with it the rest of the day.

After the entire case ended, Usopp reconnected with his old friend Kaya and decided to ask her out on a date, and for the last five months they’ve been dating. He wanted to surprise her with a gift. Robin was very happy for him. She knew how hard he struggled with meeting women due to his awkward nature.

Zoro finally beat Sanji at a game. The duck game where they match colors. He ended up winning a large stuffed raccoon and gave it to Sanji.

“Here. It’s for you. I know you don’t like it when I beat you at anything, but I wanted to win something for you.”

Sanji was touched at the gift and gave him a smile. He then whispered something in Zoro’s ear and the green haired man turned bright red. Law could only guess that Sanji was going to do some pretty dirty things to Zoro.
He rolled his eyes at that thought.

The crew moved on to the Ferris wheel where they rode in pairs or trios. Sanji and Zoro got their vehicle and decided to make out when they got to the top.

No one was surprised.

Brook, Chopper and Franky shared a vehicle, while Nami, Luffy, and Jimbei rode together. Usopp decided to ride with Bepo and keep the rookie company. Robin and Law got a vehicle to themselves, despite Luffy wanting to go with them. She promised Luffy she’d sit next to him on the pirate ship ride later and he compromised. Law liked keeping Robin all to himself, but today he wanted to make sure she had fun with all their friends.

When they got to the top, they could see the view of the ocean, and beach goers below, walking their dogs. It was a bit cold to swim, but it was a beautiful sunny day and they were having a blast.

Law leaned in close to Robin and held her hand. He kissed her lips and they heard some hooting and hollering from the other vehicles, no doubt their friends saw them kissing. Robin kissed him this time, making him melt.

“Hey! Get a room you two!” Sanji yelled teasingly at them.

“That goes double for you too!” Law argued back.

Everyone laughed.

The rest of the day consisted of the pirate ship ride, log flume, flying trapeze, the thunderbolt and the teacups. Brook wasn’t a fan of the teacups when he saw how fast Luffy and Zoro were spinning theirs.

Chopper got the largest bundle of cotton candy and shared it with everyone, giggling like a schoolboy as he ate the large pink tufts. Nami sighed. He was going to be all giddy for the rest of the day. Franky was refilling his cola cup every two hours, savoring it. It wasn’t often he got to indulge in his favorite soda.

When the end of the day finally came, the group decided to have dinner at their favorite BBQ restaurant where they had their first outing last year. Luffy of course wanted to order lots of meat and Jimbei was willing to help pay for it.

They spent the evening laughing together, drinking soju and eating their favorite meats. Robin watched Law cook some pork belly on the grill, concentrating on getting it to be perfectly crisp. He was always the perfectionist.

Law looked at her and smirked and placed his hand on her thigh.

Robin knew that look. He was planning something tonight, and from her guess, it was going to be a very erotic one.

**********************************************

When the pair arrived home, they were both a bit tipsy, but finally they could be alone at last. Law had been waiting for this moment for so long.

They had to avoid having sex for a few weeks due to his healing process, and when they could be intimate, it would usually involve oral sex or they’d use toys on each other.

Now that Law was healed and back in shape, he had the stamina to give her the pleasure that she deserved. It had been a long time since he could dominate her in bed and tonight he was going to show her.

Robin was hanging out on the couch when he came up behind her and bent over to kiss her cheek. She laughed and he came around to sit on the couch with her. Law was in a flirtatious mood tonight, stealing kisses from her and whispering in her ear during dinner about how pretty she was.

“Now that we’re alone…I want to play with you. It’s been a while.”

Robin leaned on his shoulder as he stroked her hair.

“Shall I go change into something sexy? I’d like for you to see my lingerie collection in person.”

Collection? Well shit.

Law’s face turned red at the thought of taking off such a sexy piece of clothing and felt his cock twitch.

He had seen a few pieces via text and Law really liked what she sent him so far.

Robin got up and went to their bedroom and rummaged through her drawer, picking out her favorite pieces to show her boyfriend.

Law got up and went to the study and while Robin was changing her clothes, he picked up something from behind his comic book collection.

It was a little black velvet box and inside was a ring. It was silver laid with an aquamarine in the middle and amethysts on each side. Diamonds were overrated and Robin once got into a passionate discussion with him on how diamonds had poor resale value and they were not harvested ethically.

Law decided to get a vintage ring he found at a jewelry shop and had it cleaned and customized so it would be made just for her.
The band itself was etched with scrolls and flowers. The ring was absolutely beautiful and he knew she was going to love how unique it was.

When Law finally reached the bedroom he knocked gently on the door and he heard her speak in a gently, sultry voice.

“Come in.”

Law placed the ring in the pocket of his pants and went inside, his heart beginning to race with anticipation.

Robin was sitting on the bed dressed in a red lace teddy, much of it leaving so little to the imagination. It was low cut in the front and sides, and he knew that the back was a thong. The outfit was incredibly seductive and he was falling for her so hard. On her feet were a pair of black stilettos with red bottoms, they were quite expensive and she bought them from Hancock when she was selling her possessions to pay her bills.

“Are you enjoying the view?”

Robin crossed her legs and looked up at him, holding his gaze.

“I am. You look so goddamn sexy right now.”

Robin purred.

Fuck.

He felt his pants tighten in anticipation.

He went to the closet and found their lock box and opened it. The excitement in his chest grew when he decided what to use on her first. Robin watched as he rummaged through the box, trying to decide what to do with her first.

“Close your eyes, it’s a surprise,” Law said seductively.

Robin closed her eyes and waited with anticipation. Law took out the item he wanted and stood right in front of her.

“Open your eyes.”

Robin opened her eyes and he was on one knee, holding out a black box.

“Oh my god! You didn’t! Is this real?”

She began tearing up and her heart was about to burst.

“Nico Robin, since the day we met I knew that I wanted to be with you, and after the first time we made love, I knew you and I had something special. You are the most incredible person I’ve ever met and I’m so happy we’re still in love after all we’ve been through together.”

The box opened and Robin gasped when she saw a beautiful aquamarine and amethyst ring in the box. It was a stunning piece of jewelry and exactly what she hoped for.

“Will you marry me?”

Robin wanted to scream with joy, to cry, she waited for this moment for so long and thought it might never happen to her.

“Yes! Yes I’ll marry you!”

She cried with joy as Law slid the delicate ring onto her slender left ring finger. They embraced and held each other tight for a moment, both of them overwhelmed with happiness. Law kissed her lips and Robin reciprocated it, deepening it as he sat on the bed next to her.

“Now my next question for you…would you like me to fuck you?”

“With pleasure,” she said softly, shivering with anticipation. “I’ve been wanting this so badly…”

Law stood up and began unbuttoning his short sleeve shirt, revealing his tattoos that she loved to trace whenever they were in bed together.

Out from his pocket he took out a red silk rope from the lock box. Trafalgar Law was a very forward man when it came to sex and he had no issue with telling her what he wanted.
Robin was excited that he chose the rope, they hadn’t played with that yet. He also pulled out a blindfold and a feather tickler.
Robin’s heart raced…he intended to tease her.

Law pulled down his pants and his boxers, his cock becoming hard already.

He stood directly in front of her now naked, breathing heavily with desire for her.

Law leaned down and kissed her roughly and the pair began their intricate dance together, forcing his tongue into her mouth without warning. Her heart was racing and she returned his kisses with equal intensity.

Robin moaned as their tongues intertwined, her body slowly leaning back until it came in contact with the bed. Her legs wrapped around his waist and she felt his erection pressing against her thinly clothed core. As they kissed Robin became wet, and Law could feel it.

“Already wet for me? I love it.”

He pulled away and ran his hands up her waist and his hands went to her breasts, feeling how warm and soft they were in his hands. He liked how each one was a bit bigger than what he could hold. Her nipples could be seen through the thin lacy fabric and he slowly ran his fingers over them, gently pinching them between his finger and thumb.
Robin’s face flushed and she couldn’t help but let out a moan from his touch.

Law’s hands moved to her shoulders and he slid the straps down over her shoulders, the fabric gliding down over her breasts, her navel and finally her core. He slid the teddy all the way down to her knees and got up and removed it from her ankles, admiring the sexy shoes she had on.

For a moment he looked down to admire how beautiful Robin was lying naked on the bed, her pussy becoming wetter before him.

“Let’s go over to the mirror.”

Chills ran down her spine.

He wanted to play in front of the mirror?

Robin stood in front of the mirror in just her heels, Law was directly behind her, enjoying the view and the fact she was taller than him now.

They did look incredible together.

His arms went around her waist and he kissed her shoulder and went to the bed to get the toys he wanted to use on her.

He held the red silk rope in his hands and began wrapping it around her torso, making intricate knots. The act alone was very sensual and Robin was getting hot and bothered watching his skillful hands glide across her body. When he finished, her arms were bound to her torso and tied behind her back and he gave it a gentle tug, making sure she was tightly bound.

“I’m going to dominate you tonight. I hope you’re ready.”

“I’m ready.”

“The safe word is butterfly. If you need me to stop, you say it.”

Robin nodded gently. He took the throw blanket off the bed and placed it down on the carpeted floor.

“Get on your knees for me.”

Robin complied with his request and kneeled onto the blanket in front of the mirror, her heart racing with excitement from not knowing what he was going to do to her. She loved this kinky side of him-it made her want to try new things in the bedroom and she felt safe and comfortable enough to do so with him.

He placed a blindfold over her eyes. Robin sighed.

“You think I was going to let you watch? I don’t think so. This how I want to play with you.”

Robin couldn’t see anything but she could feel his breath against her neck, his warm skin touching her bare back and his cock pressing up against her ass. She felt the feather tickler trace the sides of her neck, move over shoulder and over her breast. It was a bit ticklish but the way he moved that feather was very arousing to her and she felt herself become hotter with desire. He slowly circled the ticker around her nipples, making them harden.

“Oh, this feels so good.”

“Does it now?” A pull was felt as Law tightened the ropes. “How about now?”

“Uh huh.”

The ropes tightened again as he traced her stomach with the tickler, moving it down to the front of her thigh, gliding it slowly higher and higher until she felt it right on her clit. He was absolutely teasing her with the soft feathery touches, her arousal slowly building.

“You like this?”

“I love this.”

“You should see how aroused you look.
I have to say I like watching you unravel.”

He continued to tickle her clit, earning moans of approval from her. He ran it away from her clit and back down her thighs, Robin whining when he moved away. Then he slid the ticker back up her legs and slowly circled around her clit, but not actually touching it, the need and desire building up inside her.

“Will you make me cum?” She whispered.

“Not yet…I think I want to keep playing with you.

He kept teasing her for a few more minutes, circling her clit, touching it and then went back to circling it around her nipples, watching with delight as the hardened from his touch.

Law put down the tickler, Robin pouted in disapproval.

“I only have two hands…and I need them to hold onto you.”

Law gave a few pumps to his cock, getting himself ready for her. Robin loved how large it was, and he loved to fill her every time they were together.

Without warning, he slid himself inside her wet pussy. Robin let out a moan, not being able to see anything, but feeling him fill her was incredible.

He took off her blindfold and to her delight he was fucking her from behind his hands digging into her hips. Robin had to hold herself steady using her legs and core, trying not to loose balance. The sight was shocking and yet she was loving how the ropes pushed at her breasts, making them look perkier.

Law looked at her in the mirror, his eyes piercing into hers as he thrust into her over and over again.

“You’re so tight, fuck.”

Robin felt him quicken his pace, her body surrendering to his touch, her insides growing wetter and wetter. This was undeniably the best sex she had with him in a long time.

“Harder…I need more.”

“Really? You want more?”

Robin whined a bit.

“You should know by now you’ll have to beg me.”

He slowed his pace, not letting her get close to climaxing yet.

“Law…please…” he continued thrusting.

“Please what?”

“Please fuck me harder.”

He chuckled and slowed down again much to her frustration.

“Say it again.”

He gave one hard thrust into her and she yelped.

“Pretty please…fuck me harder!”

“Really? You want it?”

“For fuck’s sake, please go faster!”

Law licked the back of her neck, giving her goosebumps and making her nipples harden.

“Fuck, you feel so good.”

His pace slowly increased and Robin closed her eyes and let out another moan.

“Don’t stop, I love this so much.”

Law planted kisses on her neck and purred into her ear. It was such an arousing sound to her and she was getting wetter, her arousal slowing dripping down her thighs.

“You’re so fucking wet. You really want to go harder, don’t you?”

“Please! I need you to fuck me harder so bad! I’m begging you!”

Robin was getting desperate, wanting Law to give her what she was asking for. He kissed her on the back of the neck.

“That’s it. That’s what I wanted to hear.”

Law sped up his thrusts and they slowly became harder, his pace becoming merciless. He couldn’t maintain control anymore, he needed to finish and he wanted to hear her scream for him. Robin’s moans grew louder as he continued fucking her.

“Law!”

“That’s right, say my fucking name!”

Robin was beginning to became undone and she screamed his name.

“Law! I love you!”

“That’s right! I love you too! You fucking love this!”

Her screams echoed throughout the room, her insides slowly beginning to tighten.

“Robin! Yes! That’s good!”

“Law!”

She finally came and the pleasure was so strong she felt her body shake. Law came right after, releasing inside her, enjoying the feeling of her pussy clench over his cock like a vice, her juices flowing out of her along with his cum.

He released the ropes and slid them off her body, leaving indentations where they tightened. Robin was so blown away she couldn’t even speak. Law picked her up and carried her over to the bed, her high heels still on. He kissed her on the forehead.

“You did so well, that was so good.”

He laid in the bed next to her and they gazed into each other’s eyes.

“I love you,” she said pushing his hair off his damp forehead. He took her hand in his and gently kissed each finger.

“I love you too.”

They needed to catch their breath for a few minutes after that.

Law went to get them each a glass of water while Robin went to the bathroom to clean up.

They cuddled for a while after that, and then Law wanted to go again. Robin was lying against his chest, enjoying the warmth of his body against hers. Her fingers drew over his chest tattoo, and he found it very relaxing, the touch being so gentle and delicate. He ran his fingers through her hair and kissed her cheek.

“I’d love to do more, he said. “How about you?”

Robin was a bit tired, but another session of sex always had her eager to stay up.

“I’d love to.”

Robin went to get the box and Law looked around its contents and reached for the paddle. It was black and was rectangular shaped and engraved on the back was the word: Naughty.

“Oh, this could be fun.”

Law was very interested in the paddle as he turned it in his hand.

“Do I need a spanking?”

His eyes went to Robin who was very curious as to what he wanted to do with that paddle.

Law smirked at her.

“After you did so well?”

He sat closer to her, tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear and kissed her lips. He gazed into her bright blue eyes and told her what he wanted.

“How about you spank me? You know I like pain. Is that something you’d like to try?”

Robin blushed. Law did enjoy a little pain sometimes and he desired it especially tonight. He gave her the paddle and she twirled it around her hand. This man just dominated her and now he was giving her control for a moment.

Robin thought this was so hot, hotter than the wax play session they had at the inn. She made a mental note to try that again with him sometime.

“The safe word is butterfly. If it hurts too much tell me.”

Law gave her a kiss and laid face down on the bed, his legs hanging off the side and his feet making contact with the floor to keep him stable. His backside was exposed and Robin admired it. He had a beautiful body and she was so lucky that he only wanted to marry her.

He was ready for her. Robin found the blindfold and put it over his eyes. He wasn’t surprised. It would make things more interesting and feeling the sensations would be extremely erotic for him.

Robin trailed the paddle up and down his legs, the sensation getting Law excited for what she was about to do. She slapped the paddle against his muscular ass and he grunted.

“I barely felt a thing. You’ll have to try harder than that.”

He’s such a tease.

Robin ran the paddle up his back, tracing the large tattoo he had. She wanted to toy with him a bit as he waited for her to smack him again.

She moved the paddle back down and slapped him a bit harder.

“Harder.”

“You sure?”

“It’s fine. I like it.”

Robin swung the paddle out and hit him much harder this time. Law gasped and felt the smack against his bottom.

“How was that?”

“Do it again.”

She smacked the paddle with the same intensity a second time and he moaned a little this time.

“Oh fuck! You’re such a dirty girl!”

She hit him a bit harder the next time and his eyes watered.

“Did you like that?” She whispered in his ear. “I can hit you harder. You’re clearly asking for it.”

“Yes…please hit me.”

She smacked him with the paddle again and he moaned a bit louder.

He felt himself becoming hard again and knew at some point they’d have to stop. When Robin was around, it was hard to control himself and she often welcomed his advances with the same enthusiasm.

When they first met, he was instantly attracted to her but didn’t want to say anything. He didn’t want to scare her away, but when he noticed she was showing interest, he knew that he couldn’t possibly contain himself during the whole mission.
They spent a lot of time in close proximity and on the second night they ended up having sex, and it was clear from that point on that the feeling was mutual.

Since then, aside from having to deal with all his injuries and his painfully slow recovery time, they made it a point to go out together at least once a week and made love almost every day.

The last smack was very hard and Law felt the pain against his backside, it was very sharp and he seethed in pain.

“Yes! That’s what I want!”

Robin was quite pleased she made her fiancé hard from getting spanked. She twirled the paddle on her hands and Law waited with suspense, not knowing when she’d strike again.

A loud smack echoed and she spanked him good and hard, and he cried with pleasure. He felt his cock twitch with arousal. His limit was almost met and his cock became hard and he could feel precum leaking out the tip.

Robin watched at how his ass was turning red, and he was loving the pain.

“Oh…you love this don’t you? You’re such a bad boy.”

She licked the back of his neck and he shivered. Robin traced the paddle up and down his body for a while, giving him a break but also getting excited to be spanked once more.

“Robin…this is so hot…”

“Yeah! You get off on this?”

“I do…it feels so good…”

Robin smacked his ass so hard that he moaned with pleasure and felt a release of adrenaline he never felt before.

“Oh fuck!”

He was panting hard and he felt himself cum onto the bed. He didn’t even know that could happen but Robin was quite pleased.

“Oh dear, someone got quite hot and bothered by that,” she said gently. “You really enjoy pain, don’t you?”

“Only…when you do it to me.”

Law grunted and slowly got up, removing the blindfold. He gave her a smirk of satisfaction and looked down at the bed, seeing that she made him cum just from being spanked.
Law turned around and pulled her into a kiss.

“That was great,” he said. “You’re really good at this.”

“You make me comfortable enough to explore these kinks. I couldn’t do this with anyone else.”

Law smiled at her and kissed her again.

“So my fiancé likes being spanked, I’ll keep that in mind,” she said licking her lips.

Law wanted to sit down on the bed, but Robin stopped him.

“Let me get some ice. I’ll be right back.”

Robin went to the kitchen and got an ice pack wrapped in a towel and had him lay on the bed for a while as she massaged his shoulders, leaving kisses on his spine.

“How do you feel now, love?” She asked him.

“So good. That was so hot. I really enjoyed it.”

Robin’s hands continued to work on his back, her fingers tracing the large smile tattoo that looked like gears. He had such interesting tattoos and he looked incredibly sexy with his ear piercings. She pictured him with his angel bites too and the thought of that got her excited.

He’d probably look so hot with his nipples pierced too…

Robin blushed.

“Robin, what did you think about being tied up?”

She chuckled and checked his bottom, the redness had gone down a bit and she removed the ice pack. He turned over and laid on his back.

“I loved it. The blindfold and ticker were a nice added touch. I love how kinky you are.”

Law was pretty cocky now and the corners of his mouth turned up into a small smile. She loved the shape of his lips and how kissable they were. She bent down and traced his lips with her fingers and he sucked on her finger, teasing her. He closed his eyes and moaned as his tongue swirled around the tip of her finger. He released her finger after a few moments.

“I liked the rope play too, but now I’m hard again and I need to fuck you again. That last slap was the best one.”

Robin looked down and sure enough, he was becoming hard again. This man just couldn’t stop and it excited her.

“Having fun?” She asked him.

“I sure am. I could do this all night. I love you so much.”

Robin looked down at him and smiled.

“I love you too Law, and I’m so happy we’re getting married.”

They kissed and he pulled her to him and pinned her down to the bed.

“Now I’m really horny.”

He tickled Robin a bit and she burst into laughter.

“Well, do something about it,” she said licking her lips.

Law went back to the lock box and pulled out the black fuzzy handcuffs and looked over at Robin with a devious look in his eyes. He went over to his side of the closet and pulled out a familiar item, his yellow tie.

“We only have one pair of handcuffs so I’ll use this too,” he sat down on the bed, her legs sprawled out on either side of him, and he saw her heels were still on. He took them off so she’d be more comfortable.

He lifted her leg so it was flush with his shoulder.

“Raise your arm too,” he cuffed her ankle and then her wrist. On the other side he used his tie so both her arms and legs were up in the air and she couldn’t bring them down. He could clearly see she was getting impatient with him.

“Law, please touch me again. I can’t wait any longer.”

His hands were on her calves and he slowly lowered his head down until it was right above her core. He spread her legs apart, taking her arms with her, and his tongue slowly came in contact with her clit and he began slowly moving it against her sensitive area, enticing her to moan.

He trailed his tongue down to her entrance, licking at her arousal and tasting how wet she was.

Robin watched as Law continued licking her core, the feeling sending her over the edge. It was just too good, and with her arms and legs up in the air it added some excitement and she wasn’t able to move.

“Oh!”

Law had whispered to her in the hospital that this was what he wanted to do to her, to tie her up and indulge in his sexual fantasies. Giving her absolute pleasure in the best way he knew how was all he had wanted for so long.

Robin felt her insides tighten and she had another orgasm, cumming onto his face. Law looked up at her, enjoying the lewd expression on her face. Her hair was disheveled and he wanted to give her more.

“You look so sexy right now with your legs up in the air like that.”

He ran his hand up and down her leg, feeling the soft smooth skin, enjoying its warmth.

“Careful, next time I’ll tie you up…”

“Oh? I’d like to see you try. I think you know I won’t make it easy for you.”

Law was hovering over her now his hard member grazing over her clit, nearly touching it. He kissed her and she felt him enter her.

He began thrusting into her almost immediately, not giving her much time to relax.
Robin was enjoying this side of him, letting him dominate her after so many months of having to take care of him.

“Fuck, you feel so good,” he whispered.

“Yes! Please don’t stop, I love it when you fuck me.”

His mouth went to her breasts, sucking each nipple gently in his mouth. Robin moaned softly from the feeling. He knew how to touch her in all the right spots.

Law moved faster, grabbing Robin’s hips, pulling her flush against him, thrusting deeper into her.

“Oh fuck Law!”

“Yes Robin!”

“Keep fucking me!”

“Your pussy feels so good!”

She moaned louder this time, sending Law over the edge, increasing his pace more. She even shouted his name.

“Oh! Yes! More! More!!”

“You like that?”

“Harder! I want it harder!”

“Anything for you…”

Law thrust harder into her, as deep as he could go as Robin’s face and chest fully flushed with arousal, her insides tightening. He could feel it and he knew she was close.

“Robin…”

He bent down and licked the side of her neck, giving her chills. Her eyes closed and Law watched at all the sounds she made as he fucked her relentlessly.

“Oh! Law…”

She was moaning with each thrust, her body filled with white hot pleasure, her body in the throes of ecstasy with Law. He began to feel his orgasm build inside him and it was powerful and overwhelming.

“Oh this is so good!”

“Yes! I’m-so close…”

Law groaned and kissed her again, their tongues intertwining, the kisses becoming sloppy as his pace became faster, his release looming closer and closer…

“I’m cumming!”

Her insides clamped around him so tightly and he lost it.

“Cum for me!

They came together at the same time, both of them moaning together so loud they could’ve woken up the whole building with their noisy sex. They ride their high together for a few moments until her pussy stopped involuntarily clenching his cock.

Law gazed into her bright blue eyes, she was exhausted and they were both sweaty from the rough sex they just had twice in a row. He kissed her forehead and she closed her eyes, enjoy the warmth of his lips against her skin.

“I love you so much Law.”

“I love you too Robin.”

He pulled out and again watched as his cum was leaking out of her pussy along with hers. He was very pleased at this.

He removed the cuffs and the tie and let her arms and legs fall to her sides.

They both lay side by side on the bed together, their energy completely spent now.
After they both cleaned up, Robin made sure he didn’t have any marks that needed tending too.

“I should be alright. I can sit down, it’s just a little tender. Hopefully no one at work will notice. They might think you did something else to me.”

Robin giggled.

“I’ll probably be sore tomorrow too.” They went back to bed together and fell asleep wrapped in each other’s arms.

**********************************************

The next morning the couple slept in a bit, and it was already light out. Robin was still fast asleep when Law woke up first. She looked so peaceful compared to last night when she was begging for him to fuck her harder.

Law decided to get up and make breakfast for the both of them, putting on a t-shirt and boxers. He cooked a nice spread of eggs, bacon and waffles. The smell wafted through the kitchen and Robin soon came out of the bedroom in nothing but a blanket. Her hair was very disheveled and she was yawning when she sat down at the kitchen table.

“There’s my beautiful fiancée. How did you sleep?”

“I slept so nice. I’m a bit sore from last night.”

“So am I. That paddling was quite enjoyable. So was tying you up.”

“I really liked that part.”

Law brought her a cup of hot coffee. Exactly what she needed to start her morning. He even remembered to put cream and sugar in it how she liked it.

Breakfast was ready and he brought both plates over to the table, Robin’s stomach growling when she smelled the bacon. The food was delicious and satisfying after a busy evening they had.

Robin decided to take a shower after and get cleaned up and Law decided to see what was on tv today. The trial was still on television, rehashing all the information about Doflamingo and his conviction. He was tired of seeing him on television and changed the channel. The bastard was already found guilty.

“Welcome back to entertainment news!”

A young woman with pink hair was on tv speaking to the cameras. “My name is Perona and with me is the totally iconic Boa Hancock.”

The camera went to Hancock and she was dressed in a purple floral gown. Robin came out of the bathroom, dressed and her hair partially dried.

“What’s this?” She was curious and sat down on the couch next to Law.

“I was channel surfing and found this.”

Hancock was on TV taking to a reporter and she looked much more radiant as of late. She wore less makeup and she was in an emerald gown that was a bit more modest than what she usually wore.

“Hancock, can you tell us about your outfit?”

“I sure can!” She was absolutely beaming with pure joy. “I made this myself. My sisters and I learned how to sew as kids and our grandmother taught us everything we know.”

“It’s beautiful! That’s so cool you made that yourself. There are rumors you might be starting your own fashion line, can you confirm that?”

“Of course! The link is in my instagram bio and it’s called Kuja. Go support our line and we hope to have some new collections come out soon.”

Perona was excited to hear this from her.
“Thank you Hancock for taking the time to meet with me. That’s it for all the coverage at Fashion Week. Tune in later to see more designers!”

Robin went onto Hancock’s instagram page and sure enough there was a website with many of her designs and creations, many of them quite expensive. There was also a second page for her more moderately priced items and accessories. A lot of the designs were inspired by the tropical climate she grew up in. There were even a few gowns on the page that were absolutely stunning.
Robin showed the page to Law.

“Well, it looks like she finally turned things around for herself.”

“I wonder if she would be willing to make my wedding dress.” Law leaned in and kissed her cheek.

“You would look amazing in anything. I can’t wait to marry you.”

Notes:

We’re almost to the end and I’m sure you need a cold shower after that chapter.🥵

Do we think Doffy got enough prison time? Personally I don’t, but it could be worse.

Next chapter is the wedding! 💒
This story is finally coming to an end and it’s been quite the journey making this, it’ll be sad to see it end, but it’s been a labor love writing my first fic after such a long hiatus. 😊

Last chapter will be out soon. Enjoy my other story while you wait. ❤️

Chapter 25: Moving On

Summary:

Robin and Law get married and spend their honeymoon in Wano. They are greeted with a special surprise at the end.

Chapter Twenty-Five: Moving On

Law meant exactly what he said. Marrying her was the one thing he couldn’t wait to do. They decided to get married in October around his birthday and it was a whirlwind trying to get everything planned this quickly.
Hancock did agree to make Robin’s dress for her, after all, Robin and Law saved her life and freed her from Doflamingo’s grip.

She ended up going back to school to finish her fashion degree, and a few months in she was already getting noticed by the media. As much as she enjoyed the spotlight, she decided to keep a somewhat low profile and threw all her focus into school and designing. Robin, Nami and her mother Olvia met Hancock and her sisters in Amazon Lily at her studio where Sandersonia and Marigold were hard at work sewing and pulling fabric swatches.

“Thank you so much for agreeing to this.”

“Of course! You are my friends and I’m happy to give you a discount. Come and see a few designs I’ve been working on.”

The bridal party followed her to the dressing rooms and Hancock already had a few gowns and prototypes for her to try on.

The first dress was a sparkly mermaid gown adorned with lace flowers. Robin liked the shape but not the flowers or sparkles.

She tried on a ball gown with a corset waist, it was much more simple than the last dress and was strapless. It was just as beautiful as the last one, but not quite it.

The third gown was lace and had a high slit on one side with a halter neckline. It was very fitted to Robin’s figure and with Hancock’s sewing skills the fit could be even better.

No matter what gown she wore, Law was going to love it. He was really going to like taking the gown off afterwards on their wedding night.

“Honey, remember that your grandfather is going to be at the wedding. It’s a pretty dress but it’s a bit much.”

The dress was see through everywhere except the bra cups, as well as her waist to the tops of her thighs, and the back was quite low. Law would absolutely love this style on her, he’d probably whisk her off to have sex before the wedding was even over. Her grandfather wouldn’t like that and she decided to try another dress.

“How about this one?” Nami asked Hancock.
It was a prototype but it was an a-line dress, white with bright blue flowers on it. It had a corset waist with off the shoulder sleeves. Robin hadn’t seen a lot of wedding dresses that had color in them, the tradition was to wear white, but her ring wasn’t a diamond.

“I can alter this so it fits Robin. It’s supposed to be part of my spring line. Do you want to try it on?”

Robin was excited, the dress was absolutely stunning and when she put it on, her mother cried. Robin got teary eyed and instantly knew this is the dress she wanted to get married in.

“This is the one. I can’t wait to marry Law in this dress.”

The rest of the planning kept the pair quite busy. They had to try cakes, look at flowers and find a venue for the wedding. Sanji had connections to the Baratie, a floating restaurant where they had plenty of space for their reception and his old boss Zeff would cater the event. The wedding itself would be right on the beach, even if it was October.
The East Blue was much warmer than the North Blue and their winters were quite mild. The weather was looking to be somewhat cooperative leading up to the event.

A week before the wedding all their friends started arriving and staying with friends or at hotels in anticipation for the wedding. The bachelor and bachelorette parties took place four days before the ceremony. Law would absolutely need the rest considering who he had for friends.

Zoro, Sanji and Luffy met with his college friends Shachi and Penguin and they decided to go bar hopping that night. Usopp, Franky, Brook and Chopper joined them and they spent the entire evening taking shots at the bar, singing karaoke (badly) and ordering so many plates of chicken wings and rice balls.

Law tried to manage his alcohol intake but his friends kept giving him more drinks and it was hard to say no to his college friends.

By the time they finished with the last bar at 2 am, his friends had to carry him to the car. Zoro was in even worse shape, Sanji carrying his partner over his shoulder.

“Seriously moss head, did you have to get this wasted?”

Zoro hiccuped between his words.

“I’m-hic-fine-hic-love-“ the other guys laughed, except Law who kept asking where Robin was.

“She’s at her party, don’t you remember Traffy? We’ll bring you to her tomorrow.”
Luffy said sitting next to him and giving him some water. “We’ll get some breakfast too!”

Law scowled with dismay.

How can he possibly suggest food now?

The room was spinning and he just wanted to cuddle with his fiancée.

Zoro was leaning against Sanji, smiling.

“Sanji…when-yougonna-propose-hic-I love you.”

Sanji looked down at his lover and smiled at him.

“When you’re not a fucking mess.”

He kissed the top of his head and all the guys made kissing noises.

“Awww!”

Usopp and Chopper drove everyone to Sanji and Zoro’s place for the evening and Sanji put Zoro to bed while Brook gave Law a drink of water.

“Ugh! You guys made me drink too much damn it! Now I can’t sleep with my girl tonight.”

Shachi and Penguin giggled. Every time they texted in the group chat he always talked about Robin and how much he was into her. He didn’t give any details about their sex life, but they knew that he definitely was getting laid. He was much calmer and happier than normal and she really changed him for the better.

“It’s okay buddy. You’ll see her once you’re sober.”

Law laid on the table. If Ace were here they would’ve still been partying at some random club, and he absolutely would’ve taken them all to a strip club. Brook and Sanji would’ve supported it, but he didn’t want to go out of respect for Robin. Law made it clear he’s only had eyes for her and getting a lap dance from another woman didn’t appeal to him anymore.

His mind immediately went to Robin and he pictured her in a lacy purple bra and panties, giving him a lap dance and telling him how cute he was. Law would make a mental note to ask for that next time they played together in the bedroom.

He smiled and Luffy wondered what he was smiling about.

“Hey Traffy, are you thinking about bacon too? We should cook some!”

Law chuckled.

“I’m just thinking about her.”

**************

Robin, Nami, Vivi, Hancock, Sandersonia, and Marigold decided to go out for her bachelorette party and did something a bit less exhausting the guys.

The evening started with dinner at a noodle bar where everyone ordered Pho. Vivi and Robin hadn’t seen each other in ages and were great friends in college and were catching up on everything the other one missed. Vivi’s husband Koza was home with the kids, and her father would watch them while they went to the wedding.

After dinner, they went to a paint and sip where they tried to follow a class where they painted a picture of a bouquet of flowers.
Finally, Hancock was getting bored and she brought the group to a nightclub where they danced the night away. Robin didn’t get nearly as drunk as Law, but she definitely was tipsy. It ended up being a really fun night with her friends and she couldn’t wait to get married.

The day of the wedding finally arrived and Law was a little nervous. They invited over 50 people (too many for him). He was dressed in a white tuxedo, his vest and tie were royal blue with a matching pocket square.

The rest of the guys were in black, with blue vests and ties. He had no idea what Robin’s dress looked like, but he knew he wanted to wear white to match her and stand out among the guests. Law may not have liked going shopping, but he did have style and he wanted to look good for his bride. Cora was smoking a cigarette when Law came outside.

“Looking sharp there kid. You ready?”

“Yeah. I can’t wait.”

Robin’s mother was helping her get into her gown, her makeup and hair was already done and she looked incredibly beautiful. Her hair was put into a bun adorned with flowers and she sported a smoky eye with a rose lipstick. Olvia placed a strand of pearls around her daughter’s neck.

“These are your grandmother’s. She wanted you to wear these for your wedding day.”

Robin smiled in the mirror, admiring them. She turned to her mother and they hugged, her mother was trying not to cry.

“They’re beautiful.”

“So are you. I’m so happy for you. I know I made a lot of mistakes with you when I was younger but I’m just glad you turned out to be even better than I hoped.”

“Mom…thank you. I’m so happy. I’m can’t wait for all of us to be a family.”

Nami and Vivi came into the room dressed in blue bridesmaid gowns.

“The ceremony is about to start and your grandfather is here.”

Robin followed her mother outside to the boardwalk and Saul was waiting for her. He gasped when he saw his granddaughter and began to tear up.

“My gosh golly gee! You look so beautiful! I’m so happy!” Robin hugged him and she patted his back.

“Don’t worry, I’m in great hands.”

“I know sweetie. He’s a good man.”

He held out his arm and Robin took it and they walked together down to the beach behind the rest of the wedding procession.
When Robin and Saul finally got to the wedding, everyone had their eyes on her, admiring how beautiful she looked in her white gown with blue flowers. She was carrying a bouquet of green tropical plants adorned with seashells and pearls. Hancock made her a matching veil that she wore, hiding her face behind the sheer fabric. It was trimmed with blue lace flowers and sequins.

Law was waiting for her at the end of the aisle with Corazon, and it took everything in her not to bolt down the aisle towards him. When she finally reached the end, Saul let go of her arm and sat with her mother, still crying with tears of joy.

Law could feel his heart flutter with so many butterflies when he saw his bride. Robin handed her bouquet to Nami, and took his hands in hers. The rest of the world around them disappeared as the official began speaking. She mouthed the words ‘I love you’ and he did the same.

As soon as they said their ‘I do’s’ Law couldn’t wait to kiss her. A year and a half ago he never thought he’d be standing here getting married to his case partner. He tried to keep things professional, but the second he met Nico Robin, all of that went completely out the window and he fell head over heels for her.

“You may now kiss the bride.”

Law lifted Robin’s veil over her head and she smiled. Her heart was racing too and his hand touched her face. He leaned in and the pair kissed in front of all their friends and families.

This was everything Robin had hoped for and one of the happiest days of her life.

She was now married to detective Trafalgar Law.

********************

“Law, the plane leaves in twenty minutes,” the pair had slept in and were rushing to the terminal to get on their honeymoon flight.

The wedding reception was one of the best evenings they shared with their friends and family. They had a giant chocolate cake with vanilla frosting decorated with edible starfish and shells made out of chocolate and pearl sprinkles.

Robin knew if it was a different flavor he wouldn’t have eaten it, and it was a hit with everyone else. Law also had Zeff and Sanji make some strawberry cream cupcakes (Robin’s favorite) so she could still have a dessert she enjoyed, and even better was that it was a surprise.

Robin tossed her bouquet to a crowd of women fighting over who would catch it, Hancock and Nami being the most competitive.

When Robin tossed it, it went flying over all the heads of the women and straight into Zoro’s lap. He was drinking a beer when the flowers landed and he held them up. Sanji instantly felt his heart flutter in his chest when he saw his boyfriend had caught the bouquet. After the wedding, he would have to go and get a ring for this man.

Everyone was dancing and drinking the rest of the night, and Robin and Law got to share their first dance together and their wedding was everything they hoped it would be.
Around midnight they had to leave the wedding to get onto the plane the next morning for their honeymoon.

“I think we’ll make it.”

The pair made it to the gate just in time and gave the flight their tickets and were able to board the plane.

The flight ended up taking them to a small island out in the middle of the ocean where they would have to take a boat to Wano.

The country of Wano was still rather remote, but it was home to some of the most interesting and largest ruins in the world and Robin wanted to see them. Her mother had been once when Robin was very young and all she remembered was seeing a giant red stone with strange writing in it.

When they landed at the port in Hakumai, they were greeted by the village elders and followed them through the autumn forests to the inn where they were staying for the next two weeks. The country was very traditional and they had to wear kimonos to blend in with the locals.

“It’s lovely to meet Olvia’s daughter. It’s been quite some time since you visited us Robin.”

“You remember me?”

“Of course. You were so small and adorable. You even tried to read the letters on the poneglyph all by yourself.”

Robin smiled. She was around four years old the last time she came to Wano when her mother was in college.

“And this is your husband?”

“Yes, this is my husband, Trafalgar Law.”

“Nice to meet you young man. My goodness he’s good looking. You two will make beautiful children someday.”

Law felt the heat rise in his face and he blushed.

The inn was a very large building with large sliding doors, the decor all in the style of Wano, with terracotta roofs that curved up at the ends. Beautiful tranquil gardens surrounded the building and led out into the bamboo forests. Everything was lush and green in contrast to the autumn leaves in the other part of the country. There was even a winter portion known as Raido and the middle of the country was the Flower Capital.

The woman who was known as Kikiyo showed them to the private guest house behind the building. Out back there were more gardens and a trail that led to a private hot spring.
Robin’s mother helped them make arrangements to come here and Kikiyo made sure they had all the privacy they needed.
After all, they were newlyweds.

After Kikiyo left, the couple settled into the guest house and it was very spacious. There was a living area with a low table to have tea, a bathroom with a large tub, and a large bedroom. There was a large bed in the middle of the room decorated with sheer white curtains and rose petals on the bed for the newly married couple. There were no phones, no WiFi-just the two of them and nature, and it was wonderful.

“Well, where shall we explore first?”

Robin wanted to get to the ruins of Kuri and Udon as soon as she could and find the red stone from her childhood. Law placed his hand on her shoulder.

“We’ll have plenty of time for that. Would you like to get something to eat first? I’m excited about the ruins too, but I also want to check out those hot springs.”

Robin blushed when he brought up the hot springs.

The couple went into a small village in Kuri and found a small tea house that served red bean soup, katsu curry and onigiri. There were so many varieties of tea to choose from and Robin was so excited to try a few. The food was delicious and they then went on an evening stroll over the bridge that was decorated with lanterns.

On the way home, families were lighting up lanterns and writing wishes on them.

“Robin, do you want to get a lantern? There must be something you want.”

Robin went with him to purchase a small lantern and the pair each wrote their wishes on them.

“What are you writing?” She asked him.

“You’ll see. You aren’t going to show me what you wrote?”

“Not yet.”

When they finished writing their wishes on the lanterns, Law lit the lantern and it began to float up into the sky and they saw their wishes on it.

I want to have a child

I want a family

“Did we really just wish for the same thing?”
Robin was a bit surprised, but excited for her future with her husband.

“We did. How about we go make that happen?”

Robin blushed.

**********************************************

That evening they were sitting in the hot springs drinking sake and laughing together. It wasn’t every day that Law loosened up and had fun, but he could let his guard down around his wife.

Their clothes were draped over a tree branch and a set of towels were set aside for them. Law leaned in and kissed Robin gently, and she pulled him closer to her. He pulled her into his lap, savoring the feeling of her bare skin against his.

“I want to make love here,” Robin said in between kisses.

Law didn’t object to that and his hands began wandering around her body under the water and ended up on her thighs.

“That sounds lovely,” he said as he slid two of his fingers inside of her. Underwater she wasn’t as wet as he liked, so his movements were gentler and more thoughtful.

Robin gripped his shoulders and closed her eyes, enjoying this feeling. Law felt himself grow hard and he continued to curl his fingers inside of Robin while kissing the side of her neck. His thumb brushed across her clit and she moaned.

“Oh, you like that? Do you want me inside you now?”

“Yes, please.”

Law removed his fingers from her and a moment later he slid his cock inside her. The lovers began rocking back and forth, the water making waves, the steam rising around them.

The waves of pleasure immediately began to overtake them both and Law pulled her into closer to his body and rocked a bit harder, making sure her clit was included. The movement increased making Robin moan. His hands gripped her hips, his lips moving to her neck, planting lots of kisses all the way down to her shoulder.

“Law, you feel so good.”

“You’re amazing Robin, I love you so much.”

“Oh! I love you too! I’m close!”

She kept moaning with each thrust, her insides beginning to tighten around his cock, Law moaned with her, loving how close and intimate this was.

“Oh Law! I’m-I’m-oh!”

He kissed her again and the pair both finished at the same time.

“I love you,” he said to her softly. “Now, shall we take this inside?”

Robin got up from the hot springs, letting Law get a full view of her.

“Of course we can. I’m certain it’ll take a few more tries to get me pregnant…and I’m still very horny.”

Law smirked when she said that. He would absolutely make sure he took care of that for her.

**********************************************

She walked over to the edge of the pool and dried herself off. Law followed his wife’s lead and the pair got dressed and spent the rest of the evening making love in the guest house.

Law was still sleeping when Robin woke up from a restful night’s of sleep. She sat up and looked down at her husband, who was still asleep. He looked very peaceful resting after staying up late last night with Robin. His eyes fluttered when he felt her lips on his cheek.

“Law…it’s time to get up. We’ve got a big day ahead of us.”

He turned over to the other side and groaned.

“Five more minutes.”

He pulled the covers over his head and Robin began tickling him.

“Come on, you promised,” she said teasing him. He flinched at her touch and sat up in bed next to her. He kissed her deeply, then her jaw and her neck.

“How about a quickie before we head out?”
Robin laughed when his beard tickled her.

“Alright. Just one.”

******************

After going into the inn for a breakfast of omelettes and rice balls, the couple hiked over to the ruins of Kuri to explore the old castles for the day. Robin was thrilled to learn their history from the locals how the castle was once home to their daimyo who was defeated in battle by a rouge group of samurai.

Then it was off to Udon to see the fields of animals wandering around freely. It was quite warm on this part of the island and the sun was very bright overhead.

They went to find some shade and saw an area where a herd of deer were grazing. The locals would sometimes feed them and the deer came right up to Law and Robin looking for food.

“My goodness, they’re so friendly.”

Robin took out a carrot and broke it into pieces and one of the baby deer took it from her hand. One of the deer came up to Law and tried to take his favorite white snow leopard print hat off his head.

“Hey! That’s my hat!”

He quickly snatched it back and fed the deer a few more pieces of carrot. Robin laughed and held up her hands.

“That’s it. All done!”

The deer left and moved back to grazing out in the field.

“They were so cute, weren’t they Law?”

“Yeah, real cute. They tried to steal my hat.”

“You do realize our kids will do the same thing, right?”

Law smiled. Robin smiled back and then snatched his hat from his head and put it on hers.

“I think this hat looks good on me, wouldn’t you agree?”

Law grumbled and Robin laughed. He was cute when he was grumpy.

“If that was the only thing you were wearing I’d like it.”

Robin blushed and he took his hat back.

****************

Back at the inn they joined Kikiyo and the other guests for a tea ceremony where they tried matcha for the first time. The flavor was very grassy and Law wasn’t into it, but Robin was enjoying herself so he drank his whole cup just for her. Then they watched the geisha and maikos entertain the room, singing, playing music and pouring sake for everyone.

Wano was so different from the rest of the world and she could understand why her mother liked coming here. It was so peaceful and serene-frozen in time while the rest of the world sped up and changed so quickly. It felt nice to relax and not have to worry about anything else.

**********************************************

The sake proved to be quite strong and for the married couple it felt like an aphrodisiac. The pair were already in front of the bed, Robin’s kimono was wide open and Law was already naked, helping her remove her remaining undergarments.

He slid her kimono off over her shoulders and tugged gently on the ribbon that was keeping her hair back, freeing her long luscious hair. His hand touched her face and she closed her eyes to enjoy its warmth, his thumb dragging across her cheek.

The room was dark except for the light of the full moon that was creeping in, giving everything a soft blue glow. Law went to light a few candles near the window, giving the room a warm romantic feel. He turned around to admire his beautiful wife, who stood before him completely naked, her heart racing as he moved closer to her. They had been together for quite some time now, but she still felt butterflies from this man.

“I want to make love to you Robin.”

He held out his hand and she let him guide her to the bed. She sat down and lay on her back as Law climbed on top of her, showering her with kisses, his tongue slipping into her mouth and massaging hers.

Robin closed her eyes to enjoy the kiss and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer, feeling his erection press against her. She could feel her core becoming wet, and Law noticed too and began rubbing the tip of his cock against her clit. This wasn’t something they tried before intentionally but it felt incredible brushing two sensitive areas against each other. Robin was very familiar with this type of movement when she was with women, and Law moaned a bit.

Robin let go of his neck and one of her hands wrapped around his cock and she guided him to her entrance and slid him into her. Law moaned again at her touches, his cock twitching with a need for release.

He began thrusting into her gently, giving her a chance to enjoy this sensation. Law always made sure Robin has an orgasm every time they had sex and at this point he was way too good at it.

Robin moaned as he moved a bit faster, her hips moving to meet each of his thrusts, matching his pace. She couldn’t ask for a better lover. Law’s hands went to her legs and he lifted them up so they were pressed against his shoulders, trying to go deeper. His hands went under her lower back and he placed a pillow underneath her so she’d be more comfortable.

The pair continued to rock back and forth, their thrusts meeting each other in a rhythm that only they understood. Robin was moaning a bit louder now, getting close to finishing.

“I’m so…close Law.”

“So am I. You feel…so good Robin.”

“Please…don’t…stop.”

Law looked into her eyes, in complete awe at how beautiful making love with her was. She felt her face contort and she felt her body climax for him. Law watched with excitement as she enjoyed the pleasure he gave her.
Moments later he finished inside her, moaning a bit louder than he meant to.

The pair caught their breath and laid there for what felt like forever, gazing into each other’s eyes.

“I love you,” she whispered.

“I love you too.”

Robin then got up and found Law’s hat sitting on the dresser drawer and put it on.

“How do I look in your hat?” She asked coming back towards the bed.

Law couldn’t help but admire how sexy his wife looked right now wearing only his hat.

“You look incredibly sexy…” she climbed into bed with him. His cock began to harden again.

“Tell me more Law…” her lips were pursed and she was teasing him as she began to crawl on top of him.

“You’re absolutely gorgeous, and I think you should ride me while wearing that hat.”

Robin pulled him in for a kiss and Law felt his cock enter her once more, loving how wet she still was. He moaned softly as he felt himself be enveloped by her.

“You’re so tight,” he said as she began to rock her hips back and forth against his cock, he watched with fascination at how deep his cock was buried inside of her, her folds glistening and wet from arousal, her clit was beginning to swell.

Robin moaned in ecstasy, and he loved watching her ride him while wearing his hat. Her breasts were bouncing with each thrust and he reached up to touch them, massaging the warm soft mounds in his hands.

“Law….this feels so nice.”

“Yes Robin, it does,” he said rubbing her nipples with his thumbs. Her face flushed and she bucked her hips harder in response.

Law sat up and her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck, while one of his hands went to the small of her back, the other in the middle of her back as he began to thrust in opposition to her. The room was quite warm now and they were both starting to sweat as they continued to make love together.

Robin was moaning more often now, and Law knew she’d cum soon, he was getting close and wanted to make sure she finished first.
They kept thrusting and rocking their hips against each others, their warm bodies pressing up against each other, their lips touching and the two of them began kissing each other passionately, Law’s tongue massaging hers the moment she parted her lips.

Everything about this was romantic and Law had a feeling that after this their wish of having a baby would come true.

Robin was getting closer to the edge, their pace still steady, her clit was rubbing against him with each movement as he was deep inside her, her insides began to gush. She held onto him tight and threw her head back as she came, Law watching as his hat fell off her head as he thrust into her and felt himself finish inside her.

They stayed in that embrace for a few minutes, catching their breath, and Law left some soft kisses down the side of her neck.

“Law…that was beautiful.” They separated and laid down in bed together and he held her close to him, smiling at his wife.

“I think after this trip you’ll be pregnant.” She giggled at her husband.

“You think so?”

“Yeah. If it’s meant to happen, it will. It definitely will.”

**********************************************

The last part of their trip involved visiting the red poneglygh that Robin saw as a child and wanted to see if she could decipher it. Law was equally interested after learning about how these stones contained ancient history about their world. It wasn’t forbidden to learn about, it’s just there was so little information on how to read this language.

The stone was located underneath the Flower Capital and very few people ever got clearance to visit, but because of Robin’s mother, she was approved by the shogun to visit and Law was able to go with her. The stone was located deep under a huge mountain and it was covered in moss and algae.

Princess Hiyori was with them and she was their guide today, explaining the historical significance of the stones and what they were for. They told a story of the past and four of the red stones explained how to find the coordinates to a lost ancient city. Robin’s mother had been researching this for years and she hoped one day she’d be able to figure it out. Robin saw the text and she touched the stone, remembering how smooth it was from her childhood.

“Can you read it?” Law asked her. Robin nodded and smiled.

“Yes. I can.”

The rest of the vacation they spent time together exploring old castles and villages. They even saw some live kabuki theater and a huge parade of the Oiran procession. Nearly every night they’d make love in the guest house or in the hot spring out in the woods under the stars. If Robin didn’t get pregnant after this vacation, Law would be surprised.

*********************

Two months went by and Robin and Law had already returned to work weeks ago, going about their jobs as usual. They spent their days either at the agency or out in the field with Bepo.

Robin didn’t notice any changes with her body for a bit, but Law kept telling her how much she was glowing. Robin just figured it was because of how happy she was with him. Until one day at work during a meeting she felt sick. Law was concerned when she ran out of the room and straight to the bathroom. Robin was hunched over the toilet throwing up when Law knocked on the door. She got up and let him in.

“Hey, are you alright?”

Robin tried to answer but went to throw up in the toilet again. He stayed on the floor with her rubbing her back until she was done.

“Law…I think I might be pregnant.”

“Didn’t you have your period?”

“I don’t think that’s what it was. I might’ve been spotting.”

He held her in his arms and rubbed her back.

“Let’s get in to a doctor.”

*******************

Robin laid on the exam table, the cold ultrasound gel being applied to her stomach by the sonographer. This was really happening now. Robin’s heart was beating so fast and her nerves were absolutely taking over her body. Law held her hand firmly, gently reminding her to relax. He was excited to find out if they were going to be parents.

“Can I have you face the monitors?” The couple turned to face the screen and Robin instantly knew.

“Right here is the amniotic sac, and in here is the fetus. Congratulations, I’d say you’re around 8 weeks pregnant. The doctor should be in shortly.”

It looks like all of their work and wishing had paid off.

Robin thanked the sonographer and the second she left the room Robin started to cry.

“What’s wrong? Is this not what you wanted?”

“No. I’m not sad. I’m so happy.”

She smiled at Law and he held her in his arms and gave her a kiss.

“You’re going to be an amazing mother.”

****************

Robin’s pregnancy wasn’t complicated, but it certainly wasn’t easy carrying a baby inside her for nine months. In the beginning she experienced morning sickness that eventually subsided. Robin gained around twenty pounds, being very careful to follow the doctor’s recommendations.

Her emotions became more up and down, once crying because Minnie the cat was cuddling with Law again when they told her mother the news.

She poured over baby books trying to get as much information she could. Law meanwhile remained much more level headed as his parents were doctors and he had a younger sister. He had been around babies in his younger days, as the neighborhood he grew up in had lots of young families around. Law even read some of the books with her and he’d pick up snacks that she craved. One evening she cried because she wanted baked potatoes with cheese, so he went to the store and got her hopefully what she wanted.

The rest of their friends and family were overjoyed to find out the good news. Robin’s mother and Nami threw the couple a baby shower and at the party they opened an envelope to find out the sex of their baby. Law wasn’t sure what was coming out of that envelope, but Robin secretly wanted to have a girl. Everyone around the room made guesses and Nami tried to start a betting pool, but Sabo wouldn’t let her.

“Nami, we really shouldn’t gamble at a baby shower.”

“Oh come on, you’re ruining my fun!”

“I’ll take you to a casino this weeeknd…”

“Okay fine.”

Nami had everyone quiet down and Robin and Law finally decided to open the envelope. Even Sengoku was there next to Corazon, both of them waiting to see what would happen next. The couple tore the envelope in half and the table was covered in glitter of various sizes and shapes.

It was pink.

“We’re having a girl!”

Robin was elated and Law gave her a kiss.

Towards the end of Robin’s pregnancy she went on maternity leave. Sengoku gave her and Law a full year to share between them.
When she returned to work next year she decided to move to the forensics unit in order to have more consistent hours and be able to spend more time with the baby.

Bepo would step into Robin’s old position as Law’s new partner. The mink was so excited when the team threw him a surprise party congratulating him on becoming a full time detective. Law and Bepo had become great friends and even better, it would keep Robin out of harm’s way. Law was relieved that one of them wouldn’t be doing as much field work. The mission they went on two years ago nearly killed them both.

Everyone was outside on the patio at Brook’s house, enjoying the warm June weather. Robin was enjoying a sandwich and went to get up to get another in the kitchen when she felt something trickle down her leg. Law was just a few feet away when he noticed she went into the kitchen but stopped moving.

“Robin, what’s going on?”

“Law. Go get the car. I think the baby is coming.”

Robin felt a large gush and her water broke.

“Now? But you still have a month to go!”

“Law-she’s early! Please! Get the car!”

Brook rushed into the house and gasped when he saw the state of his kitchen and screamed.

“Is the baby coming now? Oh my god! My kitchen floor! What do we do? What do we do?”

He was running around panicking as Robin’s temper flared.

“Get. The. Car. Now!”

Robin felt the contractions start and Law sprinted around to the front of the house to get the car. Nami and Zoro rushed to her side and she was already squeezing both of their hands. Zoro yelped when she squeezed his large muscular hand.

“Robin, is your stuff in the car?” Sanji asked.

“It’s…home!” She felt another contraction slowly coming on.

“Come on Moss Head, let’s go get her things.”
Robin gave them the house key.

“Thanks.”

Zoro and Sanji took off to Robin and Law’s apartment. Their things were already packed and over by the front door. Law came around with the car and Nami helped her into the front seat.

“Do you need me to stop at our apartment?”

“Sanji and Zoro are getting your things. They’ll meet you there. Do you guys need anything else?”

Nami wanted to make sure their friends were all set.

“We should be fine. When you’re done with the party you can stop by the hospital,” Law said as the engine idled.

“Let’s go!”

Robin felt another contraction start and Nami shut the door so they could head to the hospital. Law called Robin’s mother, Corazon and Saul to let them know the baby was coming. They were so excited to hear the news all while Robin was telling Law to drive faster.

“Please, let’s just get there!”

“I know, I know, I’m trying.”

“I don’t mean to yell, it just hurts!”

Law drove a bit faster without getting stopped and they made it to the hospital.

Sanji and Zoro arrived just moments later with all of Robin’s bags and followed them into the hospital. Robin’s contractions were getting worse whenever Law held her hand, she was squeezing it for dear life.

“Careful, she actually broke my hand earlier,” Zoro said rubbing at his hand where she squeezed it too hard.

Law scowled at him. Robin was in no mood to laugh.

“Stop it! I need a chair, just something!” Sanji immediately ran to get her a wheelchair and Law told the nurse they were in and they were directed to go to labor and delivery immediately.

Sanji and Zoro gave their luggage to the nursing staff and they brought it to their birthing suite where Robin changed into a hospital gown. Law had to help her as the contractions kept on coming and the pain was relentless.

The doctor came into the room and went over what to expect and Robin was already at 4 cm dilated. In just a few more hours Robin was fully dilated and the pain was exhausting. She was offered an epidural but the needle scared her so she didn’t take it.

Instead they tried the pool, the birthing ball and walking around. Their friends were out in the waiting room after hearing about the progress of the birth of the baby. Robin settled into the bed in a squat while as rubbed her back as she screamed in pain. The pain was unbearable-could she even do this? This was horrible!

“You’re doing great,” Law stayed with her as she finally was fully dilated.

“You can push now,” the nurse said to her.

Law stayed by her side and she held his hand as she pushed and pushed, the pain ripping through her entire body, she was screaming and Law was very concerned.

“The baby is crowning, you’re doing amazing!” The nurse said encouraging her.

Robin screamed in pain as she felt the head pass through her body, she swore her body was ripping from the pressure.

No. It was tearing. Oh god! It’s never going to look the same way again!

“Almost, the head is almost out.”

Robin pushed harder, crying, the pain was the worst she ever felt in her life…until she heard a cry.

The doctor and nurses cleaned up the newborn baby and handed her to Robin and placed her on her chest.

“Congratulations, you just gave birth to a baby girl.”

While the staff was finishing up with her, Robin was holding her newborn daughter in her arms, the baby’s cries still continuing. Law helped cut the cord while the nurses delivered her placenta.

She turned to Law.

“Do you want to hold her next?”

Law took his daughter in his arms and the baby slowly stopped crying when Law began talking to her.

“Hey, you don’t have to cry anymore. Your mom and dad are here. We love you Lamy.”

“Lamy? Is that what we decided on?”

Robin asked. She looked down at her daughter and the baby yawned. She had dark hair like both her parents but they wouldn’t know her eye color for a few more days.

“Yeah, is that alright?”

“It’s perfect. I love that we’re naming her after your sister.”

“She would be so excited. So would my parents. I wish they could be here to meet their granddaughter.”

Law felt a tear come to his eye and Robin kissed him, she wiped the tear from his eye.

“They would be so proud of you. Perhaps we should pay them a visit?”

**************

A year later, the couple arrived in Flevance, Law’s birthplace and where he once lived with his family. Corazon came with them this time, and they got out the car to visit the gravesites of his parents and sister.

On his last visit at 18 years old, he broke down and cried. Robin followed behind him as they walked through cemetery and found the gravestone of the Trafalgar family. Robin looked down and their small toddler was stirring around in her stroller.

After she was born, Corazon got ahold of the will of Law’s parents and it turns out Doflamingo had been withholding the money that was supposed to go to him and his sister Lami. It was just enough for a down payment on a house, for their two bedroom apartment was too small in case they decided to have more than one child. They had spent the past year moving in and fixing up their home to make it more livable for them and their daughter.

Law stood in front of the family gravesite, silent for a few moments. There was so much he wanted to say to his family.

“Hi mom. Dad. Lami. It’s been a while. You’ll be happy to know things got better. Corazon is here too. He says hi.”

He turned to look at Robin and their child and she came over to stand beside him, carrying Lamy in her arms.

“I’m a detective now. I moved to the East Blue and I got married. This is my wife, Nico Robin. We also have a little girl. Lami, we named her after you. She’s only a year old, but she’s growing fast. Mom, you would’ve loved her. She laughs a lot just like Lami did when she was little. She has my eyes but she looks just like Robin.”

He kissed Robin on the cheek and they both looked down at Lamy. She was yawning and falling asleep. He didn’t think he could love anyone else after Robin, but his daughter changed things for him.

She kept him up at night the first few weeks but he enjoyed staying up and feeding her, or reading her stories even if she was too young to comprehend them yet. Robin stroked her daughter’s hair as Lamy fell asleep in her arms.

“Hi, it’s nice to meet you. I’m Robin. Your son is the most wonderful man I’ve ever met and he’s an amazing husband and father.”

She kissed Law on the lips. “He’s also a great lover.”

“Robin-don’t tell them that…” she laughed.

Their bedroom time definitely decreased over the past year and a half due to their daughter’s arrival but they still made time every now and then to make love in the bedroom while their Robin’s mother took Lamy in for an occasional weekend. The lock box was hidden in the back of the closet and hardly used, but they had definitely gotten their fill before their daughter was born.

Robin also made a point to make sure she never finds it.

Corazon finished smoking his cigarette and came back over to Law, Robin and Lamy.

“Your parents would be proud of you kid. Now, who wants lunch?”

Everyone laughed and followed Corazon back the car after saying goodbye to Law’s family.
Cora tripped on the ground (as he always does) and the four of them drove off back into town along the paved road.

THE END

Notes:

Well that’s it! I hope you all enjoyed reading my first fic, it was a labor of love to write and it was so tempting to post it all at once, but I resisted as long as I could. I’d like to thank everyone who left comments, kudos or read this fic anonymously.

I started this writing journey back in February on vacation (after smoking weed) and wanted to read some LawBin fics, but there wasn’t enough to satisfy what I was looking for, so I made my own and I’m so happy I did. Thanks for coming along this journey and be sure to check out my other fix: Not According To Plan if you’re looking for more smut with a plot. I’m working on other ideas too, but sure if anything will stick, but it’s been fun to reconnect with writing again after a 15 year hiatus.

Thank you!